Skip to main content

Full text of "Records of the past; being English translations of the Assyrian and Egyptian monuments"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT   LOS  ANGELES 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST 

BEING 

ENGLISH     TRANSLATIONS 

OF    THE 

ASSYRIAN   AND    EGYPTIAN    MONUMENTS. 

PUBLISHED    UNDER    THE    SANCTION 
OF 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  BIBLICAL  ARCH/EOLOGY. 

VOL.    VIII. 
EGYPTIAN    TEXTS. 


I 

Multae  terricolis  linguae,  coelestibus  una. 


LONDON : 
SAMUEL    BAGSTER    AND    SONS, 

15,    PATERNOSTER    ROW. 


RECORDS      OF      THE      PAST. 

I 

VOL.    VIII. 
EGYPTIAN       TEXTS. 


NOTE. 

Every  Text  here  given  is  either  now  translated  for  the  first 
time,  or  has  been  specially  revised  by  the  Translator  to  the 
date  of  this  publication. 


PREFACE. 


THE  Eighth  Volume  of  the  "  RECORDS  OF  THE 
PAST  "  has  been  continued  on  the  same  principle  as 
its  predecessors.  A  prominence  has  naturally  been 
given  to  historical  texts,  as  they  are  the  most  im- 
portant which  have  been  handed  down  by  ancient 
Egypt.  No  branch,  however,  of  Egyptian  researches 
has  been  more  minutely  explored,  and  the  great  his- 
torical texts  are  almost  exhausted.  In  the  present 
volume  will  be  found,  a  translation  of  the  Sallier 
Papyrus  relating  to  the  Hykshos,  the  end  of  the 
Papyrus  comprising  the  political  condition  of  Egypt 
in  the  reign  of  Rameses  III.  ;  the  Case  of  Conspiracy 
against  the  life  of  the  same  monarch ;  the  texts 
relating  to  the  Gold  Mines  in  the  reigns  of  Seti  I.  and 
Rameses  II.;  and  the  decree  of  Canopus,  of  the  reign 
of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  II.,  an  inscription  throwing 
great  light  upon  the  condition  of  the  Egyptian  priest- 
hood under  the  rule  of  the  Greeks  in  Egypt. 

The  subject  of  mythology  is,  however,  by  no 
means  exhausted,  and  the  important  texts  relating  to 
it  are  not  only  beginning  to  attract  attention,  but  are 
felt  to  be  necessary  for  the  due  comprehension  of  the 
religious  ideas  of  the  Egyptians.  A  diversity  of 
opinion,  it  must  be  stated,  exists  amongst  scholars  as 
to  the  value  of  later  inscriptions  of  the  Ptolemaic  and 
Roman  period.  Some  consider  these  texts  to  hand 
down  the  esoterical  notions  of  ancient  Egypt,  which, 
except  in  the  so-called  Ritual  or  Book  of  the  Dead, 


ii  PREFACE. 

scarcely  appear  in  the  official  monuments,  although 
partly  illustrated  by  the  hymns  to  the  gods  found  at 
the  time  of  the  XlXth.  and  subsequent  Dynasties. 
The  present  volume  contains  one  of  these  earlier 
litanies,  that  of  Ra;  and  there  are  others  still  untrans- 
lated capable  of  throwing,  incidentally,  considerable 
light  on  the  cosmic  and  demiurgic  characteristics  of 
the  leading  deities  of  the  Pantheon.  A  hymn  to  the 
god  Ammon  of  the  Oasis,  inscribed  on  the  walls  of 
El-Khargeh  and  of  a  nature  remarkably  Pantheistic, 
is  also  included  in  this  collection,  it  probably  is  the 
composition  of  an  eclectical  denomination  which,  at  a 
much  earlier  age,  had  attempted  to  reconcile  the 
polytheism  with  the  monotheistic  tendencies  of  a 
party  once  dominant,  although  ultimately  unable  to 
effect  a  religious  reformation. 

Of  literature,  as  distinct  from  mythology  or  history, 
there  are  few  remains  even  amongst  the  numerous 
papyri  which  have  been  found  or  explored.  A  rare 
example,  the  Praise  of  Learning  and  Literature,  a 
poem  exalting  the  occupation  of  the  scribe  above  all 
others,  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  The 
difficulties  of  translation  increase  greatly  when  the  sub- 
ject belongs  neither  to  the  domain  of  mythology  nor 
histoiy,  and  the  language  becomes  more  metaphorical 
or  colloquial.  Literary  compositions  are,  however, 
not  the  least  interesting  portion  of  the  subject,  as 
they  exhibit  a  vivid  picture  of  national  manners  and 
innate  thought. 

S.  BIRCH. 
London, 
26th  November,  1876. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  i 

Fragment  of  the  First  Sallier  Papyrus          ...          ...  i 

By  Prof.  E.  L.  LUSHINGTON,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

ANNALS  OF  RAMESES  III.  :— 

The  Great  Harris  Papyrus        ...         ...         ...  5 

By  Prof.  EISEXLOHR  and  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

Abstract  of  a  Case  of  Conspiracy    ...         ...         ...         53 

By  P.  LE  P.  RENOUF. 

Inscription  of  the  Gold  Mines  at  Rhedesieh  and 

Kuban         ...         ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         67 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

Decree  of  Canopus 81 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

The  Great  Mendes  Stele       ...         ...         ...         ...         91 

Translated  from  BRUGSCH-BEY. 

The  Litany  of  Ra      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       103 

By  EDOUARD  NAVILLE. 

Hymn  to  Ra-Harmachis        ...          ...         ...         ...        129 

By  Prof.  E.  L.  LUSHINGTON,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Inscription  of  Darius  at  El-Khargeh  ...          ...        135 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

The  Praise  of  Learning         ...         ...         ...         ...       145 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

The  Papyrus  of  Moral  Precepts       ...          ...          ...        157 

By  M.  THEOD.  DEVEHIA. 

Lists  of  Further  Texts,  Assyrian  and  Egyptian        ...        161 

Selected   by  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH,  and 
P.  I,E  PAGE  RENOUF,  F.R.S.L. 


FRAGMENT 

OF 

THE     FIRST     SALLIER     PAPYRUS. 

RELATING   TO   THE    HYKSOS    PERIOD. 


TRANSLATED  BY 

E.     L.     LUSHINGTON,     D.C.L. 


PHIS  very  defective  fragment,  which  consisted  when 
complete  of  two  pages  and  three  lines,  refers  to 
that  obscure  period  when  foreign  invaders,  commonly 
called  Hyksos,  or  shepherds,  held  dominion  in  Egypt, 
entrusting  the  government  of  the  Southern  region  to 
a  subordinate  native  viceroy.  Apapi,  the  Hyksos 
king  here  mentioned,  Apophis  in  the  Greek  form,  is 
apparently  the  last  of  his  dynasty.  The  struggle  of 
which  this  fragment  indicates  the  commencement, 
resulted  eventually  in  the  re-establishment  of  Egyp- 
tian independence  and  supremacy.  The  native  prince, 
Sekenen-Ra,  or  Tiaaken,  was  the  predecessor  of  Ahmes 
(Amosis),  who  is  generally  reckoned  the  1st  king  of 
the  XVI Ilth  dynasty. 

VOL.  VIII.  2 


2  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

The  interest  of  the  subject  has  attracted  the 
attention  of  several  eminent  scholars  to  this  relic  of 
early  history.  It  was  first  recognised  by  De  Rouge, 
translated  in  part  by  Brugsch,  Z.  S.  f.  d.  D.  Morg. 
Ges.,  9,200,  in  1855,  and  again  later  in  his  Histoire  de 
VEgypte,  1859,  p.  78  ;  more  fully  by  Mr.  Goodwin, 
Cam.  Ess,  1858,  p.  243.  More  recently  it  has  been 
treated  by  Dr.  Birch,  in  Bunsen's  Egypt,  Vol.  V.,  p. 
730,  1867  ;  Chabas,  Les  Pasteur s  en  Egypte,  1868, 
p.  16;  and  Ebers,  j&gypten  «.  d.  Biichcr  Moses,  1868, 
p.  204. 

The  style  of  the  fragment  is  in  general  simple  and 
easy ;  the  difficulties  that  remain  even  after  the 
labours  of  these  admirable  pioneers  in  vanquishing 
obstructions  are  mainly  due  to  its  dilapidated  con- 
dition. At  the  end  of  line  3,  p.  3,  it  breaks  off  in  the  , 
middle  of  a  sentence,  and  line  4  commences  with  a 
different  subject.  The  present  translation  appeared 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  A  rckceology, 
Vol.  IV.,  p.  263. 


FIRST   SALLIER   PAPYRUS. 


PAGE   i. 

1  It  came  to  pass  that  the  land  of  Egypt  was  held  by  the 
impure ;    there  was  no  sovran  master  on  the  day  when 
this    came    to    pass.        Then    King    SEKENEN-RA   was 
Ruler  in  the  Southern  region,  the  impure  in  the  district 
of  Amu, 

2  their  Chief  King  APAPI  in  the  city  Avaris  ;  the  whole 
land  did  homage  to   him  with  their  handiwork,  paying 
tribute   alike  from  all  good  produce  of  Tameri.     King 
APAPI 

3  took  to  himself  SUTECH  for  Lord,  refusing  to  serve  any 

other  god  in  the  whole  land he  built  for  him  a 

temple   of   goodly   and    enduring   workmanship;    King 
APAPI  (appointed) 

4  festivals,  days  for  making  sacrifice  to  SUTECH  (with  all 
rites),  that  are   performed   in    the   temple   of  RA  HAR- 
MACHIS 

5  ...  APAPI King  SEKENEN-RA    ....  many 

days  after  this  .  .  . 

[Three  or  four  lines  lost.] 

PAGE  2. 

1  with  him  .  .  .  not  assent  (to  serve)  any  of  the  gods  in 
the  whole  land  except  AMEN  RA,  King  of  gods  .... 
many  days  after  this 

2  King  APAPI  sent  to  the  Ruler  of  the  South  a  notice, 
according  as  his  scribes  knowing  in  affairs  said. 

2* 


4  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

3  Now  when  the  Messenger  of  King  APAPI  (came  to)  the 
Ruler  of  the  South,  he  was  conducted  before  the  Ruler 
of  the  South. 

4  He  said  to  the  Messenger  of  King  APAPI,  "  Who  sent 
thee  to  the  Southern  region  ?   For  what  art  thou  come  to 
the  roads  ?  "     The  Messenger  said  to  him 

5  "  King  APAPI  sent  me  to  thee  to  say  .  .  .  touching  the 
well  for  cattle  which  is  ....  the  city  ;  verily,  no 

6  sleep  came  to  me  day  or  night."     .   .  .  the  Ruler  of  the 
South  (was  amazed).     It  came  to  pass  he  knew  not  how 

7  to  reply  to  the  Messenger  of  King  APAPI.     (At  length) 
he  said,  "  Has  not  thy  royal  Master l 

8 '  which  he  sent  .  .  .  ." 

9 '  cakes  of  bread 

10 'all  that  thou  hast  said  I  find  .  .  .' 

ii J  (the  Messenger  of)  King  APAPI  rose  to  depart  to 

where 

PAGE  3. 

1  his  royal  Master  was.    Then  the  Ruler  of  the  South  bade 
summon   his  mighty  Chiefs,   likewise  his  .Captains  and 
expert  guides ;  he 

2  repeated  to  them  the  tale  entire  of  the  words  which  King 
APAPI  sent  to  him  concerning  them.    They  were  all  silent 
at  once,  in  great  dismay 

3  they  knew  not  how  to  answer  him  good  or  ill.     King 
APAPI  sent  to  .  .  .' 


1  Lacunae. 

2  Of  lines  8,  9  and  10  hardly  anything  can  be  made;  they  seem  to  con- 
tain the  words  given  in  the  translation,  but  their  connection  of  course  is 
obscure. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III. 


THE  GREAT  HARRIS  PAPYRUS. 

Continued  from   Vol.    VI.,  p.  70. 


BY 

PROFESSOR  EISENLOHR  AND   S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 


PLATE  43. 

[Rameses  III.  wearing  the  royal  head-dress  namms  a 
collar  usx  with  urezus  round  the  neck  and  a  tunic  basui  fluted, 
jewels  or  other  ornaments  girdled  with  the  head  of  a  panther 
and  six  pendant  disked  urtzi,  a  kind  of  a  strap  from  the  right 
to  the  left,  bracelets  mennefer  en  kabu  and  armlets,  with  a 
kind  of  tail  behind  menkrat  or  sat1  and  sandals  tebu  on  the  feet 
raises  his  right  hand  addresses  the  Triad  of  Memphis,  Ptah, 
Sekhet,  and  Nefer-Tum.  Before  him  are  his  names  and  titles.] 

The  Lord  of  the  two  countries  RA-USER-MA  beloved 
of  AMEN,  the  Lord  of  diadems2  RAMESES  Ruler  of  An 
[And  his  declaration  to  the  gods.] 

I  speak  the  good  prayers,  the  adorations,  the  supplica- 
tions and  the  glorious  deeds  I  made  before  thee.  On  his 
Southern  wall 

[Ptah  wearing  a  scull  cap  namms,  a  collar  usx,  long  beard, 
counterpoise  maan\  standing  draped  in  a  reticulated  garment 
on  a  pedestal  in  shape  of  a  cubit,  bracelets  on  his  wrists  and 
holding  the  uas  sceptre  emblem  of  life  0«x  and  stability  tat 
before  him  by  both  hands,  he  is  called] 

1  See  Lepsius,  Aeltesle  Texte,  PI.  7. 

*  Lord  of  the  diadem  of  the  vulture  or  female  diadem,  and  of  the  urceus, 
the  male  royal  diadem ;  or  else,  of  Nishem  the  goddess  of  the  South,  and 
Uati  or  Buto  the  goddess  of  the  North. 


6  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

PTAH  great  (god)  who  is  the  rampart  of  the  South, 
Living  Lord  of  the  Upper  and  Lower  world. 
[Behind  him  stands  Sekhet  lion-headed  waving  a  disk  of  the 
Sun  and   uroeus  serpent  ;  she  wears  a  long  female   head-dress 
collar  usx  and  bracelets,  armlets  menefer  en  kabu  and  anklets, 
mennefer  en  rat,  and  a  long  reticulated  female  garment  held  up 
across  the  shoulders  by  straps.     In  her  left  hand  she  holds  a 
papyrus  sceptre  yjia  and  in  her  right  an  emblem  of  life  an^. 
She  is  called] 

SEKHET  greatly  beloved  of  PTAH. 

[Behind  her  stands  Nefer  Turn  wearing  on  his  head  the  tall 
plumes  and  lotus  of  the  Sun,  a  long  head-dress  tied  by  a  fillet,  a 
collar  us\  round  the  neck,  and  long  tunic  from  the  breast  to 
the  knees  reticulated,  armlets  and  bracelets  mennefer  en  kabu, 
and  anklets  mennefer  en  rat.  In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  sceptre, 
in  his  right  an  emblem  of  life.  ] 

PLATE  44. 

1  The  glorifications,  prayers,  and  addresses,  invocations 
and  glorious  actions  which  the  King  of  the  Upper  and 
Lower  country  RA-USER-MA  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living, 
the  great  god  to 

2  his  father  PTAH  the   Chief  of  the   Southern  wall,  living 
Lord  of  the  two  countries,  SEKHET  the  greatly  beloved 
of  PTAH,  TUM  the  protector  of  the  two  countries,  the 
circle  of  all  the  gods  of  the  House  of  PTAH-KA.'     Said 
the  King  of  the  Upper  country  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved  of 
AMEN  the  Great  God 

3  to  his  father,  the  noble  god,  PTAH,  who  is  Chief  of  the 
Southern  wall,  Living  Lord  of  the  two  countries,  TATUNEN," 
the  father  of  the  gods,  having  tall  plumes,  and  pointed 
horns,  fine  face,  over  the   great  throne.     I   salute  thee 
great  one,  magnified, 

4  TATUNEN,  father  of  the  gods,  god  Chief  at  first,  builder 
of  men,  maker  of  gods,  being  first  of  the  first  order,  all 

1  Memphis.  *  Or  Tanen. 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  7 

were  coming  after  him,  making  the  heaven  creating  his 
tent, 

5  supporting  it  by  lifting  his  heavenly  plumes,  founding  the 
earth  in  that  he  made  it  himself,  encircling  it  with  the 
waters  of  the  great  sea,  making  the  Empyreal  gateway  to 
give  rest  to  bodies,  causing  the  Sun  to  come  down  to 
keep  them  well, 

6  as     Ruler    living  for   ages,    Lord    of    eternity,    Living 
Lord,    opening  supplying  the   throat,    giving   breath   to 
every  nostril,  giving  life  to  all  persons  by  his  supplies. 
A  time  of  life  begins  under  his  authority,  life  comes  from 
his  mouth,  he  makes 

7  the  peace  of  all  the  gods  in  his  divine  form  of  the  great 
heavenly  water '   Lord  for  ever  and  ever,  he  circulates 
the  breath  of  life  to  all  living,  he  conducts  the  King  to 
his  throne  of  the  palace,  in  his  name  of  King  of  the  two 
countries  I  am  thy  son,  crowned  as  King 

8  on  the  throne  of  (my)  father  in  peace,  I  am  fulfilling 
thy  plans  for  thee,  I  have  redoubled  thy  good   things 
being  on  earth,  conduct  me  to  rest  in  the  West  of  the 
heaven  like  all  the  gods  of  the  tombs2  of  the  Empyreal 
gate,  the  relations 

9  of  the  cycle,  being  in  thy  sacred  place  like  HAPUS  thy 
noble  son  who  is  with  thee,  let  me  devour  the  flower  of 
thy  sacred  food,  bread,  incense,  beer,  spirits,  wine,  grant 
(me) 

PLATE  45. 

i  ta  renew  my  life  in  the  Taser4  seeing  .thee  daily  like 
thy  circle   of  gods,  living   Ruler   on   earth    as   Lord  of 

1  Nu,  the  g-od  of  the  heavenly  water.    The  reading  Han,  "  vase,"  is  also 
found  as  a  variant  of  this  name ;  cf.  Horapollo,  I.  21. 

2  S'ta,  the  coffins  or  tombs.        3  The  Nile.        4  A  region  of  the  Hades. 


8  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Ta-mera.1     Was  I  not  animated   in   heart  by  the  valour 
towards  thee 

2  to  search  after  all  glories  for  thy  noble  house,  for  conse- 
crations before  thee  in  thy  city  of  the  walls. 

3  I    made   for   thee   a   new   palace  in  thy  fore  court,   a 
peaceful  place  for  thy  heart  at  each  of  thy  processions. 
The  palace  of  RAMESES  Ruler  of  An,  the  Living  in  the 
temple  of  PTAH  at 

4  the  great  sacred  staircase  of  his  Southern  wall  founded 
of  stones  of  sandstone  lying  on  blocks,    its  great  ties' 
holding  the  walls  of  stone  of 

5  Abu 3  its  doors  of  brass 4  of  six  bands,  the  great  columns 
are  of  gold,  of  meh  5  of  stone,  the  bolts  of  black  metal 6 
bordered 

6  with  gold  having  handles  of  katem 7  with  meh 5  of  gold,  its 
monumental  figures  are  life  like,  and  perfect     Its  towers 
of  stone  approaching 

7  heaven,  above  the  throne  of  its  great  house  is  magni- 
fied like  the  place  of  the  great  house  with  a  covering  of 
gold  like  the  doors  of  heaven,  I  made  thy  images 

8  at  rest  in  its  shrine   of  gold  silver  and   real   precious 
stones.  I  equipped  it  with  servants,  very  numerous  with 
fields  and  cattle  in  the  South  and  North. 

PLATE  46. 

i  Its  storehouses  were  inundated  with  infinite  stores,  bow- 
men, galleys,  workmen,  incense  bearers  silver  bearers 

1  Northern  Egypt,  used  for  Egypt  generally. 
*  Or  cramps.  3  Elephantine. 

4  Baa,  or  "  bronze,"  brass  not  being  used  by  the  Egyptians. 

5  A  precious  stone,  or  else  "  inlayings,"  "fillings  in." 

6  Baa  kam,  "  black  metal,"  probably  iron ;  laa  of  black  colour,  and  also 
of  the  colour  of  gold,  are  mentioned  in  the  papyrus. 

7  Katem  or  katmer,  supposed  to  be  gold.      It  is  like  the  Greek  word 
kadmeia,  a  metallic  substance  or  zinc. 


ANNALS   OF    RAMESES    III.  9 

2  and  feather  bearers '  without  number,  heaps  of  corn  to 
tens  of  thousands,  also  very  many   cellars  of  wine  and 
spirits,  and  stalls  of  young  cattle, 

3  (and)  fowl  houses  for  fattening  geese,  the  store  houses 
of  Egypt,  Ta-neter,2  Kharu,3  Kush 4  (which)  I  gave,  more 
numerous  than  the  sands,  in  the  noble  treasury,  the  store 
places  had  the  divine  food  prepared 

4  with  provisions.     There  was  no  want  in  any  of  its  places 
they  were  for  thy  service,  O  Sole  Lord,  Maker  of  Beings, 
PTAH  who  is  the  Southern  wall,  Eternal  Ruler. 

5  I  give  to  thee  twenty  thousand  measures  of  corn  to  be 
conveyed  to  thy  house  every  year  to  supply  thy  temple 
with  divine  food,  continually  increasing  that  which  was 
before. 

6  I  made  to  sculpture  the  house  of  PTAH  thy  great  seat, 
I  gave  it  to  be  as  the  horizon  in  which  the  Sun  is,  for  I 
filled  its  treasuries  with  numerous  stores  and  loaded  its 
granaries  with  corn  and  barley. 

7  I  caused  to  be  prepared  the  statue  of  thy  image  in  the 
new  gold  house  of  thy  temple,  manufactured  of  good  gold, 
of  native  s  silver,  real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise  (and)  all 

8  precious  stones,  I  made  its  noble  ark  like  the  horizon  of 
heaven,  containing  thy  bark  in  its  interior  reposing  on  it 
I  fixed  its  great  walls, 

9  the  ark  with  turned  beams,  the  ceiling  of  beams ;  they 
are  of  gold  with  settings  of  real  stones,  I  fabricated  its 
great  beams 

PLATE  47. 

i  for  moving,  covered  with  good  gold  engraved  with  thy 
name.     Thou  elevatest  thy  heart  greatly  in  the  citadel  of 

1  S'ui,  or  "  merchants."  *  The  Holy  Land,  or  Northern  Arabia. 

3  Syria,  or  the  coast  of  Syria.  4  Ethiopia,  the  modern  Nubia. 

5  "  Silver  out  of  its  land." 


IO  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Sebak '  in  thy  great  mysterious  form  of  his  Southern  wall. 
Thou  fillest  thy  stronghold  with  the  rays  of  thy  limbs. 

2  I  caused  to  be  sanctified  Ha-ka-Ptah 2  thy  strong  seat. 
I   built   its  temples  which  were  decayed.     I  sculptured 
their  gods  in  their  noble  figures  of  gold  silver  and  all 
precious  stones  in  the  gold  houses." 

3  I  made  to  thee  a  great  plate  of  silver,  beaten  out,  cut, 
and  engraved  by  the  smith  in  the  name  of  Thy  Majesty 
with   the   adorations   and   prayers   I   made   before   thee 
having  the  decrees  for  the  benefit  of  thy  house  for  ever. 

4  I  made  two  prisms  of  six  sides  they  are  of  the  colour  of 
good  gold  engraved,  marked  in  thy  name  worked  with 
incisions  glorifying  the  glories  I  did  for  thee. 

5  I  made  thee  a  good  pectoral  plate  for  thy  breast  of  the 
best  gold,  of  katmer  (and)  silver  made  with  a  setting  of  meh 
and  of  real  lapis  lazuli  to  be  united  to  thy  limbs  on  thy 
great   throne  of  the  horizon,  and   the  company  of  the 
gods  of  the  house  of  PTAH  who  rest  in  them. 

6  I  made  thee  a  sacred  shrine  of  stone  of  Abu 4  fabricating 
it  with  eternal  work  of  one  piece  having  folding  gates  of 
brass  of  six  sides,  cut  in  thy  noble  name  for  ever ! 

7  PTAH,  SEKHET,  NEFERTUM,  are  placed  in  it,  and  the 
statues  of  the  Lord  the  King  with  them,  to  offer  before 
them  I  gave  them  the  due  divine  offerings  to  their  faces, 
remaining  to  thee  for  ever  to  thy  handsome  face. 

8  I  made  thee  great  tablets  of  secret  words,  set  up  in  the 
hall  of  books  of  the  land,  of  Ta-mera 5  placed  in  stands  of 
stone  engraved  with  a  chisel  to  benefit  thy  noble  house 
for  ever  and  ever. 

9  I  have  filled  thy  pure  harem  of  women,  I  brought  their 
children  who  were  absent.    They  were  peoples,  hands,  and 

1  The  crocodile.  *  Memphis. 

3  Probably  "  the  saloon,"  or  "  principal  hall." 

4  Elephantine.  5  Egypt. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  II 

other  persons,   I  gave  them  to  thee  for  the  cattle  in  the 
house  of  PTAH  ;  for  them  was  made  an  order  for  ever. 

10  I  made  to  thee  the  store  places  to  open  in  the  festivals 
of  thy  divine   house,   they  were  built  out  of  earth,'   of 
skilful  fabrication.     I  filled  them  with  the  slaves  I  brought 
as  captives  to  supply  thy  sacred  food  filled  is  the  shrine 
to 

11  store  the  house  of  PTAH-KA,  with  food  to  double  what 
was  before  thee  oh  thou  of  the  Southern  wall,  thy  circle 
of  the  gods  is  delighted  it  rejoices  in  them. 

PLATE  48. 

1  I  made  thee  stalls  full  of  young  cattle,  fowl  houses  for 
taking  care  of  fowl  also  having   fat   geese  filling  cages 
for  use  besides,  having  pigeons  to  offer  to  thy  service  in 
the  course  of  the  day. 

2  I    gave    thee    bowmen,    workmen,   incense  bearers,    I 
appointed  their  Captains   to   lead   them  to  bring   their 
yearly   tribute   for   thy  noble   treasury   to   fill   the  store 
houses  of  thy  house  with  numerous  things  to  redouble 
thy  divine  food,  to  lay  them  for  thy  service. 

3  I  made  thee  granaries  full  of  corn  and  barley,  having 
numerous  heaps  reaching  to  heaven  to  store  thy  divine 
abode  daily  to  thy  beloved  face,  O  Maker  of  heaven  and 
earth. 

4  I   made  to  thee  images  of  the  Living  Lord  wrought  of 
gold,  others  of  pure  silver  wrought  likewise  reaching  to 
the  ground  before  thee  with  stands  and  altar  having  divine 
offerings  of  bread  and  beer  offered  before  thee  daily 

5  I  made  to  thee  a  great  basin1  in  thy  fore  court  orna- 
mented with  gold  good  of  work,  making  its  vases  of  gold 
and  silver  cut  in  thy  name,  provided  with  divine  food,  all 
good  things  to  offer  before  thee  at  the  morning. 

1  Either  of  sun-dried  clay  bricks,  or  else  subterranean.          *  Or  altar. 


12  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

6  I  made  thee  ships  and  galleys  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
sea  provided  with  crews,  and  galleys  in  great  numbers  to 
bring  the  produce  of  Ta-neter,1  the  manufactures  of  the 
land  of  Taha 2  to  thy  great  treasuries  of  thy  city  of  the  Wall.3 

7  I  made  thee  great  festivals  adding  the  renewed  ones  to 
offer  in  thy  service  at  each  of  thy  celebrations.     They 
were  provided  with  bread  and  beer,  cattle,  geese,  incense, 
fruit,  sprouts,  spirits,  wine,  royal  linen,  ordinary  linen  very 
numerous  good  Southern  linen, 

8  oil,  incense,  honey,  clear  gums,  all  good  woods  sweet 
scents  to  thy  beloved  face  (oh)  Lord  of  the  gods. 

9  I  made  thee  great  festivals   on  the  water  to  thy  very 
noble  and  beloved  name  of  PTAH  NUN"  the  Chief,  the 
father  of  the  gods  they  were  provided  with  supplies  of 
the  things  produced  by  the  water  in  thy  noble  fore  court 
of  Sebekh-Sebak 5 

10  for  all  thy  forms  and  the  circle  of  the  gods  of  the 
depths.  They  were  as  tribute  paying  to  the  treasuries 
and  store  houses,  granaries,  stalls,  cages,  each  year  to 
nourish  the  great  Chiefs  of  Nu4  at  peace,  rejoiced  at  the 
festivals  at  their  view. 

ill  made  thy  noble  boat  of  the  Lord  of  Ages6  of  130 
cubits,  on  the  river  of  great  real  cedar  trees,  with  a  head 
of  acacia.  Its  great  house  of  trees  of  the  first  kind  of 
gold  and  real  stones  came  down  to  water,  of  gold  on  all 
its  sides,  and  its  head, 

PLATE  49. 

i  having  a  hawk  of  good  gold,  of  studs  of  all  good  stones, 
its  stern  behind  made  of  good  gold,  its  rudders,  the  handle 

1  The  Holy  Land,  Northern  Arabia,  or  Socotora. 

a  Northern  coast  of  Syria.  3  Memphis. 

4  The  Han,  or  celestial  water. 

5  Probably  another  name  of  Memphis. 
*  AW-  heh,  name  of  the  barge. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  13 

in  good  gold.     There  is  proceeding  PTAH,  the  handsome 
face,  of  his  Southern  wall 

2  to   rest   within  its  great  house  like  the  solar   horizon, 
satisfied  is  his  heart  at  its  appearance,  making  fully  his 
good  passage  on  the  water  of  his  daughter  NEBTXEHA,' 

3  in  the  Southern  wall,  mortals  and  men  rejoicing  to  see  it. 
I  was  delighted,  having  its  conducting  to  its  noble  house. 

4  I  protected  the  black  cattle  and  the  Hapu  *  with  males 
and  females  who  were  proceeding  from  the  cattle  of  every 
house,  I  gave  them  all  consecrated  to  the  black  cattle. 

5  I   made   to   be   enlarged    the   frontiers   to   the    places 
determined,  they  got  what  was   necessary  for  pastures 
establishing   their  tablets  cut  in  thy  name     There  were 
made  edicts  for  their  benefit  on  earth. 

6  I  brought  to  thee  numerous  tributes  of  white  gum  to  go 
round  thy  divine  abode,  with  scent  of  Punt3  to  thy  noble 
nostrils  on  the  morning 

7  (I)  planted  trees  of  frankincense,  and  gums  in  thy  very 
noble  dromos  in  Sebekh-Sebak,4  by  the  bringing   of  my 
hands  from  the  land  of  Taneter 5  to  welcome  thy  foreparts 
every  morning. 

8  I  made  for  thee  vases  of  the  tables  of  libation  of  thy 
great  place  with  censers,  jars,  stands  having  lavers,  and, 
water  bottles,  (and)  great  lamps  for  offerings, 

9  with  divine  food,  they  were  of  gold  and  silver  made 
with  inlayings  of  meh '  of  precious  stones  without  number 
laid  before  thee  at  the  end7  of  the  day,  (O)  PTAH  the 
Father  of  the  Gods,  Builder  of  Mortals. 8 

1  The  mistress  of  the  sycamore,  the  goddess  Athcu". 

*  The  bulls  Apis.  3  Arabia.  4  Memphis  or  Manfaloot. 

5  The  Holy  Land,  or  Northern  Arabia,  or  Socotora. 

6  Supposed  to  be  a  kind  of  precious  stone,  or  else  inlaying. 

7  Or  "  every  day,"  but  the  lamps  evidently  used  at  night. 

8  Rex,  "mortals"  or  "intelligences." 


14  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

i  o  I  made  thee  the  festivals  of  the  beginning  of  my  reign  in 
the  very  great  festivals  of  Tatunen  I  redoubled  to  thee 
what  was  done.1  In  the  throne  room  I  appointed  to  thee 

11  sacrifices  of  numerous    offerings   of  bread,  wine,  beer, 
spirits,  fruit,  virgin  cattle,  calves  by  hundreds  of  thousands, 
bulls  by  tens  of  thousands  without  number,  products 

1 2  of  the  lands  of  Egypt  like  the  sands  of  the  shore  of  the 
river.  The  gods  of  the  South  and  North  are  assembled 
in  the  midst  of  it,  I  made  to  be  carved  thy  temple,  the 
festival  houses = 

PLATE    50. 

1  which  were  ruined  since  there  were  kings  I  provided  for 
the  circle  of  all  the  gods  the  festivals  of  thirty  years,3 
Lords  of  gold,  silver  and  stones  as  they  were  before. 

2  I  wrapped4  them  with   fabrics    of  royal   and   common 
linen,  I  anointed  them  with  oil  on  their  heads,  I  augmented 
the  divine  food 

3  offered  to  their  persons  placed  in  the  reserves  of  their 
supplies  for  ever. 

4  Behold  my  review  of  the  honourable  things  which    I 
did   before   thee    PTAH   who   is  Southern   wall  Lord  of 
Sebekh-hut.5 

5  Behold  the  circle  of  the  gods  of  the  house  of  PTAH  in 
my  glories. 

PLATE   5 1  a. 

1  The  register  of  the  property,  the  cattle,  the  cellars,  the 
fields,  the  galleys,  the  store  places,  the  cities  which  gave 

2  the  king  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  Living,  the 

1  "  Ceremonies  "  or  "  customs." 

8  Hel-set,   "  for  the  festivals  of  the  Triakonteris,"  or  "  cycle  of  thirty 
years." 

3  Hel-set,  the  Triakonteris.  4  Ter  tut  ter. 

5  The  white  wall  or  acropolis  of  Memphis,  called  by  the  Greeks  Le.ukon 
Teichos. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  15 

Great  God,  to  his  noble  father  PTAH  who  is  the  South  wall, 
the  Living  Lord  of  the  two  Countries,  as  belonging  to  his 
residence '  of  ages  and  eternity. 

3  The  temple  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  Living,  in  the 
house  of  PTAH,  under  the  Chiefs,  609  heads. 

4  The  herds  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  Living,  in  the 
abode  of  PTAH,  under  the  charge  of  the  Superintendent  of 
cattle  Hui,  1361. 

5  The  house  of  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  town 
on  the  West  road  of  the  Western  water  under  the  Super- 
intendent of  the  house  PENKATATT,  40. 

6  The  house  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  Living  in  the 
house  of  PTAH,  under  the  authority  of  Hui  who  is  Chief 
of  the  house,  16. 

7  The  men   he  gave  to  the  house  of  PTAH  who  is  the 
Chief  of  the  South  wall,   the   Living  Lord   of  the  two 
Countries,  being  in  the  palace  under  the  authority  of  the 
Chief  of  the  workmen  URU,  841. 

8  PTAH  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  Heliopolis.     An,  the  Living, 
found  the  seat  in  the  house  of  PTAH,  under  the  authority 
of  the  ATENNU,  PTAHMES,  7. 

9  The  Kharu  *  and  Nahsi 3  of  the  captives  of  His  Majesty 
living  (which)  he  gave  to  the  house  of  PTAH,  heads  205. 

10  Total  heads,  379. 

TI  Various  cattle,  10,047. 

12  Cellars  and  granaries,  5. 

13  Boats  and  galleys,  2. 

PLATE  sib. 

1  Fields,  acres  1154. 

2  Villages,  i. 

3  The  useful  things,  the  produce  of  the  men  of  the  palace 

1  Or  property,  possessions. 
s  Syrians  of  the  coast.  3  Negroes. 


1 6  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  Heliopolis,  the  Living  in  the  house 
of  PTAH, 

4  the  herds  of  RAMESES  Ruler  of  An,  in  the  house  of 
PTAH,  of  the  house  of  RA-USER-MA,  the  Living,  the  city 

5  at  the  West  of  the  house  of  RAMESES  Ruler  of  Helio- 
polis in  the  house  of  PTAH,  the  temples  of  that  house, 
which  lead  to 

6  the  treasuries  at  their  yearly  revenues. 

7  Silver,  ten  98,  kat  Z'A  %• 

8  Best  South  linen,  various,  233^. 

9  Wine,  amphora1  390. 

10  Silver  in  things  of  the  work  of  the  men  for  the  divine 
offerings,  ten  141,  kat  3r/I0. 

11  Corn,  the  produce  of  the  labourers,  bushels  37,400. 

12  Green  fodder,  trusses  600. 

13  Heifers,  bull  calves,  bulls  of  weight,2  bulls  belonging3  to 
herds,  15^3. 

PLATE    52a. 

1  Ducks,  living,  for  use,  135. 

2  The  things  of  Kami,4  the  things  of  Taneter,5  the  things  of 
Kharui4  the  Kings  of  Kush,6 

3  of  Ut '  for  the  divine  offerings  in  enormous  number, 

4  the  gold,  the  silver,  the  true  lapis  lazuli,  the  true  turquoise, 
all  the  noble  precious  stones,  the  black  metal,6 

5  the  cloths  of  royal  linen,  common  linen,  South  linen,  the 
coloured  cloths,  the  liquors,  the  cattle,  the  geese,  and  all 
the  property 

6  which  the  King  of  Upper  Egypt,  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved 

1  Or  casks,  mena. 

1  Kat  same  as  kat,   a  drachm  and  initial  of  the  word  Kates',  meaning 
obscure. 

3  Ru,  mouth  ;  meaning  obscure. 

4  Egypt.  5  Arabia  or  North-eastern  Nubia,  the  modern  Somali. 

6  ./Ethiopia.  7  Mareotis.  s  Iron. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  1  7 

of  AMEN,  the  Living,  the  Great  God  gave  as  the  tribute  of 
the  Living  Lord  to 

7  the  house  of  PTAH,  the    Chief  of  his  South  wall,  the 
Living  Lord  of  the    two   lands,   to  the  temples   of  his 
dominions  for  use  from  the  first  year  to  the  thirty-first 
year,  making  thirty-one  years. 

8  Good  gold,  second  class  gold,  white  gold  in  vases  and 
ornaments,  ten  263,  kat  5^. 

9  Gold  ornaments  of  the  Chief,1  ten  2. 

10  Silver  vases  hammered,  ten  342,  kat  7'/l6 
1  1  Silver  in  a  hammered  plate  of  i  cubit,  6  shop  -  long,   i 
cubit,    i    shop,    5    fingers    broad,    making    ten    173,    kat 


1  2  Total  of  silver  in  vases  and  ornaments,  ten  516,  kat  6. 

PLATE  52b. 

1  Total  of  gold  and  silver  vases  and  ornaments  hammered 
out,  ten  780,  kat  i^. 

2  Real  lapis  lazuli  set  in  gold  and  worked  in  two  chains3 
of  beads,4  i,  making  kat  3. 

3  Real  lapis  lazuli,  ten  3,  kat  2. 

4  Real  turquoise,  ten  2. 

5  Real  green  felspar,  ten  10. 

6  Lapis  lazuli   and  real  turquoise  scarabs,  worked  5  and 
set  in  gold,  26. 

7  Lapis  lazuli  scarabs,  large,  46. 

8  Turquoise  scarabs,  large,  46. 

9  Bronze  beaten  into  a  great  six-sided  prism,  i,  great  plate, 
making  ten  245. 

10  Bronze  beaten  into  a  six-sided  prism,  i,  making  ten  65. 

*  Or  statue,  hesa. 

1  The  cubit  has  seven  s'op,  each  2'g6n   inches,  according  to  Sir  H. 
James's  estimate  of  the  Royal  cubit. 

3  Clasps.  4  Bubu,  bead  or  drop.  5  Bannu  em  neb. 

VOL.   VIII.  3 


1 8  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

11  Bronze  in  beaten  vases,  ten  1708. 

12  Total  of  bronze  in  beaten  vases,  ten  2018. 

13  Royal    linen,    mixed    linen,1    Southern    better5   linen, 
cloths  various,  7026. 

14  Gums  dried,  ten  1034. 

15  Frankincense,   honey,   oil,  fat,  paints,    various  bottles,3 
1046. 

1 6  Spirits,  wine,  various  bottles,  25,978. 

PLATE    53a. 

1  Total  of  various  bottles,  29,024. 

2  Ivory  tusks,  i. 

3  Good  cinnamon,4  ten  725. 

4  Kati  wood,5  ten  894. 

5  Tasheps,  bundles  45. 

6  Stalks6  of  Tasheps,  bunches  28. 

7  Grain  of  Kharu,7  bushels  40. 

8  Nekbatah?  bundles  40. 

9  Uafita?  bundles  80. 

10  Fodder,  bundles  n. 

11  Fruit,  bushels  14. 

\  2  Cedar  wood,  logs  8. 

13  Stibium,  ten  50. 

14  Rutmer,™  ten  50. 

15  Natron,  ten  14,400. 

PLATE  53b. 

1  Crystal  beads,  31,000. 

2  Crystal,  cut,  hins  341. 

1  Maku,  mixed  material.  a  Qema  is  either  Southern  linen  or  stuffs. 

3  Aa.a,  apparently  bottles  of  various  capacities. 

4  Nnail'i,  "  lances,"  uncertain.  s  Kat  "  Tree  of  Knowledge." 

6  Qanna.     Tasheps  was  a  red  fruit  or  vegetable  substance. 

7  Coast  of  Syria.  8  This  word  is  determined  by  a  "flower." 

9  A  kind  of  grain,  seed,  or  fruit. 

10  Or  retam,  perhaps  the  Hebrew  rotam,  the  broom  or  juniper. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  19 

3  Crystal  signets,  3200. 

4  Wood  for  ship  building,  31. 

5  Young  cattle  various,  bull  calves  various,  95,079. 

6  Geese,  living,  269. 

7  Ducks,  pairs  150. 

8  Birds'  with  golden  beaks,  1035. 

9  Birds,  living,  41,980. 

10  Water  fowl,  living,  576. 

11  Total  various  fowl,  48,010. 

1 2  Corn  for  the  divine  food  of  the  festivals  of  the  heaven, 
and  the  first  festival  of  the  season  *  (which)  gave 

1 3  the  King  the  great  god  to  his  father  PTAH,  Chief  of  his 
Southern  wall  the  Living,  Lord  of  the  two  Countries,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  divine  offerings  in  continual  addition  to  the 
shares  doubling  those  which  were  before  His  Majesty 

PLATE  54. 

1  from  the  commencement  at  the  first  year  to  the  thirty- 
first  year  making  thirty-one  years,  bushels  947,688. 

2  The   volumes   of  the    Hapi   or   Nile  which   the   King 
RA-USER-MA,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  Living,  the  Great  God, 
gave  to  his  father 

3  PTAH,  the  Chief  of  his  Southern  wall,  Living,  Lord  of  the 
two  Countries,  from  the  beginning  of  his  2gth  year  to  his 
thirty-first  year  making  three  years. 

4  Bread  for  divine  food,  baat  cakes,  73,800. 

5  Bread  for  divine  food,  biscuits  191,142. 

6  Bread  for  divine  food,  pyramids  6150. 

7  Viands,  heaps,  14,760. 

8  Beer,  pints  1396. 

9  Dry  dates,  jars  2396. 

10  Dates,  maas  2396,  making3 

1  Urtu,  Coptic  halet,  "young  birds,"  "  nestling's." 
*  Api,  or  tepi  ter,  "  commencement  of  season." 
3  Weight  omitted  by  scribe. 


20  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

11  Corn,  sacks  3633  y2  '/I6. 

12  COWS,   41. 

13  Bulls,  164.     Total,  205. 

PLATE   54b. 

1  Goats,  living,  various,  205. 

2  Ducks,  living,  574. 

3  Geese,  living,  84. 

4  Mesat,  young  ducklings,  living,  164. 

5  Waterfowl,  living,  287. 

6  Another  kind  of  waterfowl,  3025. 

7  Total  of  various  fowls,  4339. 

8  Wine,  jars,  mna  820. 

9  Wine,  pots,  tut  2366. 

10  Onions,  jars  2366. 

1 1  Spers,1  jars  2366. 

12  Incense,  censers  full  164. 

13  Incense,  lips  full  82. 

14  Incense,  jars  19,892. 

15  Incense,  ten  4469. 

PLATE    55a. 

1  Oil,  vases  164. 

2  Oil,  jar  vases  574. 

3  Tasheps  wood,  trunks  574. 

4  Gum,  dry,  vases'  2396. 

5  Stibium,  vases  2396. 

6  White  hand  vases  2396. 

7  Gold  figures  of  the  Nile,3  2396. 

8  Gold  plates,4  659. 

9  Gold  basins,  pedestals,  656. 
10  Silver  figures  of  the  Nile,  656. 

1  Sper,  a  kind  of  vase,  literally  "  lip." 

*  Tut,  perhaps  "  pairs  "  of  vases.  5  Hapi,  or  the  Nile. 

4  Nusa,  apparently  plate,  pedestal,  or  something  in  which  the  Nile  was 
represented. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  21 

11  Silver  basins  (or  pedestals),  656. 

12  Real  stone  figures  of  the  Nile,  15,944. 

13  Real  stone  pedestals,  15,944. 

14  Wooden  sycamore  figures  of  the  Nile,  784. 

15  Wooden  figures  of  REPI,  wife  of  the  Nile,  784. 

16  Crystal  necklaces,  2968. 

17  Crystal  signets,  2968. 

PLATE  555. 

1  Southern  linen,  pieces  2968. 

2  Honey  for  food,  hins  66. 

3  Honey,  measures1  164. 

4  Honey,  pukas*  3210. 

5  Fresh  fat  for  food,  hins  205. 

6  Fresh  fat,  hand  vases  674. 

7  Beans,3  shelled,  vases  2396. 

8  Natron,  vases  2396. 

9  Grapes,  seta*  vases  2396. 

10  All  (kinds  of)  good  fruit,  vases  22,760. 

11  Grapes,  bottles  2396. 

12  Paints,  bottles  2396. 

13  Best  flour,  pints  2396. 

14  Flour,  pints  45,100. 

15  Flour,  meht  45,100. 

PLATE   56a. 

1  Gurkins,s  in  cups,  21,000. 

2  Tenruuka?  in  cups,7  21,000. 

3  Fodder,  trusses  2396. 

4  Reeds,8  of  the  shores,  handfuls  14,350. 

5  Alahama?  in  cups,7  21,000. 

1  Ark,  kind  of  measure.  *  Another  kind  of  measure. 

3  Xep.  4  Another  kind  of  measure.  s  Aufu  haaf. 

6  A  kind  of  cucumber  or  gourd;  it  was  grown  in  water  or  irrigated  land. 

7  Or  ephahs.        8  Qa.it  nu  uteb.        9  Supposed  to  have  been  raisins. 


22  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

6  Sweet  living  flowers,  21,000. 

7  Tamarisks,  handfuls  1640. 

8  Flower  crowns,  in  apts,  29,700. 

9  Plant  bunches  for  processions,  21,000. 

10  Plants,  bushels  21,000. 

11  Stone  blocks,  aba1  15,150. 

12  Shut?  bunches  15,150. 

PLATE  56b. 

1  Give   me  thy  eye  and  thy  ears  O  PTAH  Father  ot  the 
gods,  Builder  of  the  circle  of  the  gods,  listen 

2  to  my  declaration  of  truth  which  I  make  to  thy  face, 
I  am  thy  son  loving  thee,  great  in  thy  glories,  receive 

3  my  son  to  be  King,  placed  on  the  throne  as  Ruler  of  all 
countries,   head   of   mortals,    RA-USER-MA,  approved    of 
AMEN,S  Living,  the  child 

4  proceeding  from  thy  limbs,  let  him  be  on  earth,  rise  like 
the  son  of  Isis,  may  he  take  the  crown  Atef  having  the 
uarti*  give 

5  him  to  be  at  rest  on  thy  seat 5  as  king  of  the  Upper  and 
Lower  Country  as  a  Har,  powerful  bull,6  loving  truth.   Give 
him  the  dominions 

6  as  thou  makest  his  time  excellent  on  earth  having  joys. 
Give  victory  to  his  sword  over  all  lands  and  countries 
prostrate 

7  under   his   sandals   for   ever  and  ever !    Give   his  pro- 
tection over  Kami,7  as  living  Ruler  of  the   Upper  and 
Lower  Country.8    He  is  holy 

8  before   thee   having   thy   benediction,   he  enlarges   the 
frontiers  of  the  Barbarians  coming  to  his  valour.    He  has 
made 

1  Part  of  door,  jamb.  *  Unknown  flower.  3  Rameses  IV. 

4  Uart,  the  knob  at  the  top.  5  Hut,  throne. 

6  Har,  or  Harmachis,  the  palatial  or  so-called  standard  title. 
7  Egypt.  8  The  ta-ta,  or  "two  countries." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  23 

9  adorations,  give  a  happy  life,  perfect  his  body  within 
his  limbs  constantly, 

10  the  King  RA-USER-MA  approved  of  AMEN  the  Living,  the 
Son  of  the  Sun,  Lord  of  diadems,  RAMESES  the  true 
Ruler,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  Living. 

DONATIONS   TO    THE    GODS    OF   THE    NORTH. 


PLATE   57. 

1  The  rendering  honour,  salutations,  glorifications,  adora- 
tions and  numerous  merits  which  the  King  RA-USER-MA 
made,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  Living,  the  Great  God,  to  his 
fathers,  all  the  gods,  and  goddesses  of  the  South  and  North. 

2  Said  the  King  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  Living, 
the  Great  God,  adoring  and  magnifying  the  circle  of  the 
gods,  Lords  of  the  South  and  North. 

3  Hail  ye  gods  and  goddesses,  Lords  of  the  heaven,  earth, 
and  great  waters,  the  running  in  the  boat  of  millions  of 
years,  with  the  father  RA,  his  heart  is  satisfied  (when)  he 
sees  their  goodness  to  prosper  Ta-mera1  leading  the  Nile 
measuring  in  proportion, 

4  conducting  it  to  the  mouths  of  these  for  ever  and  ever 
under  regulation.     The  breath  of  life,  time  sealed,  which 
their  father  made  at  the  coming  forth  of  their  feeding 
mouths.     He  rejoices  in  his  youth  at  their  sight,  in  great 
heaven,  powerful 

5  on  earth,  giving  breath  to  the  closed  nostril,  I  am  your 
son,  which  your  hands  have  engendered,  ye  crowned  me  as 
living  Ruler  of  every  land,  ye  gave  to  me  good  things 
upon  earth,  I  tranquilly  hold  my  dignity  in  peace  without 
pride,  bringing  meritorious  gifts 

6  and  presents  to  your  temples.     I  have  furnished  them 

1  Northern  Egypt,  Egypt  in  general. 


24  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

all  with  great  lists  placed  in  all  the  halls  of  writings,  with 
men,  their  fields,  their  herds,  their  gallies,  their  transports, 
on  the  river  I  made  to  be  renewed  your 

7  temples  which  were  long  since  decayed.     I  augmented 
the  divine  food  more  than  what  was  before  you.     I  have 
served  in  your  temples  (and)  the  gold  house,  with  gold, 
silver,  lapis  lazuli  and  turquoise,  I  made  the  supplies  of 
your  treasuries,  I  completed  them  with  numerous 

8  things,  I  filled  your  granaries  with  corn  (and)  barley  in 
heaps,  I  built  to  you  houses  and  temples.    I  inscribed  them 
in  your  name  for  ever,  I  arranged'  your  servants,  I  filled 
them  with  numerous  men,  I  did  not  lead  men  by  tenths 

9  from  the  temple  of  the  gods,  since  the  time  of  Kings, 
doing  it  to  conscribe  them  for  foot  soldiers  and  cavalry. 
I  made  decrees  to  their  benefit  upon  earth  for  the  Kings 
who  will   come  after  me.       I  brought  to  you  offerings 
before  you 

10  prepared  of  all  good  things,  I  made  for  you  repositories 
opening  on  the  festivals.    I  filled  them  with  numerous 
supplies.    I  made  for  you  vessels  of  libation,  of  gold,  silver, 
and  brass  by  hundreds  of  thousands.     I  constructed  your 
divine  barge  on  the  river 

1 1  having  a  great  cabin,  ornamented  with  gold.     I  made 
a  foundation1  of   squared   stone   in   the  house    of    my 
father   ANHAR*    SHU,   the    son    of   RA,    the    temple   of 
"  RAMESES  Ruler  of  An,  the  Living,  and  a  trial  of  words  "3 
in  the  house  of  ANHAR'  I  filled  them  with  men  and  slaves 
by  selection, 

12  its   treasuries   holding   numerous   things,  the   granaries 
holding  corn.    I  augmented  the  divine  supplies  continually 
to  offer  to  your  dignity  oh  SHU,  the  son  of  RA,  I  sur- 
rounded the  house  of  ANHAR"  with  an  enclosure  wall  of 

1  Asi.  *  Onouris,  Mars. 

3  Ramessu  hek  An  uta  xer«.     The  name  of  the  foundation. 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  25 

twenty  yards,1  in  the  foundations  in  the  earth,  (and)  an 
elevation  of  thirty  yards, 

13  having  doors,  halls,  and  towers,  in  all  its  directions,  its 
embrasures,5  of  squared  stone  having  windows  of  cedar 
wood,  plated  with  brass,  keeping  back  the  tribes  of  the 
Tahennu3  who  invaded  the  frontiers  hitherto 

PLATE  58. 

1  I  made  many  presents  in  the  city  of  Hesi-ra  of  father 
THOTH,  the  God  resident  in  Sesen,  I  built  him  a  temple 
anew  in  his  aba.11    It  was 

2  in  the  sacred  chapel  of  the  entire   Lord  I  made  him 
another  temple  as  a  habitation ;  it  was  as  the  horizon  of 
the  heavens  in  his  sight  (when)  he  rises.     He  delighted 
to  rest  in 

3  it.     He  rejoices  pleased  to  see  them.     I  prepared  them 
with  all  stores  of  materials  out  of  things  of  all  the  countries 
(and)  numerous  slaves  (which)  I  led  as  property  for  them. 

4  I  doubled  the  divine  food  laid  before  him  in  the  store 
house  of  opening  in  the  festivals,  with  food  given  him  at 
the  festive  sacrifices  (at)  the  festivals  at  the  beginning  of 
the  year  to  give  satisfaction  to  His  Majesty 

5  at  all  times.     I  surrounded  the  house  of  THOTH  with 
enclosure  walls  of  twenty  yards  in  the  foundations  of  the' 
earth  rising  thirty  cubits  high,  having  doors,  halls,  and 
towers  in  all  directions, 

6  with  windows  of  its  walls  of  squared  stone,  having  shutters 
of  cedar  wood  plated  with  brass  to  repel  the  natives  of 
the  land  of  Tahennu3  who  were  treading  on  their  frontiers 
hitherto. 

1   T'at'a.  *  Htar. 

3  The  Libyans  or  one  of  the  tribes  on  the  North-west  confines  of  Egypt. 
4  Peribolos,  forecourt. 


26  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

7  I  made  to  strengthen  the  city  of  Abut1  the  district  of 
OSIRIS,  with  watching  the  selection  of  presents  within  the 
city  of  Nafur,2  I    built  my  temple   of   stone  within  his 
divine  house  like  the  great  house 

8  of    TUM  which  is  on  high.     I   supplied  it3  with  men 
having  their  numerous  offices,  it  was  rich  and  increased4 
with  all  beings,  I  made  for  it  divine  food,  supplying  its 
altars.     The  father 

9  OSIRIS  Lord  of  Taser,5  I  made  to  him  an  image  of  the 
Living  Lord,  I  brought  in  presentation  vases  of  libation 
likewise  of  gold  and  silver  I  surrounded  the  house   of 
OSIRIS 

10  and  HARSiESis6  with  a  great  wall  firm  like  a  hill  of 
granite  with  halls  and  towers  having  embrasures  and 
doors  of  stone  and  window  frames  of  cedar.  I  made  the 
barge  of  OSIRIS  likewise  an  ark  holding  the  Disk. 

ill  made  to  carve  the  precinct  in  the  house  of  father 
APHERU'  of  the  South  Lord  of  Saiui.8  I  built  a  house  in 
it  of  squared  stone  the  dedications  inscribed  on  a  plate 
of  bronze  in  his  noble  name. 

PLATE  59. 

1  I  completed  it  with  every  good  thing  of  all  countries  I 
appointed  to  him  servants  in  great  numbers.     I  made 
him  a  store  house  anew  having  the  sacred  food  to  sacrifice 
to  his  services  daily,  I  constructed  to  him 

2  a  great  boat  on  the  river  like  the  barge  of  the  Sun  which 
is  above.    I  surrounded  his   house  with  walls  of   skilful 

1  Abydos.  2  A  city  of  the  Thinite  nome  in  South  Egypt. 

3  Or  "occupied." 

4  Or  "  the  deficiency  was  completed  with  all  things." 

5  One  of  the  regions  of  the  Underworld  or  Hades. 

6  "  Horus,  son  of  Isis,"  as  distinguished  from  Harur  or  Haroeris,  Horus 
the  Elder,  son  of  Seb  and  brother  of  Osiris. 

7  Name  of  Anubis.  s  Sais. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  27 

work  of  twenty  cubits  in  the  foundation,  with  an  elevation 
of  thirty  cubits,  having  halls, 

3  towers,  and   bulwarks  in  all   its  circuit  great  windows 
of  stone  and  doors  of  cedar  plated,  heavy  bolts  of  six 
sided  prisms,  cut  in  the  great  name  of  Thy  Majesty  for 
ever. 

4  I  made  strong  the  house  of  SuTEKH1  Lord  ot  Nubti.2 
I   built  up  its  peribolos3  which  was  decayed.     I  occupied 
the  house  in  it  in  the  divine  name  of  the  god,  of  skilful 
construction 

5  for  ever,  the  house  of  RAMESES  HEK  AN  in  the  temple  of 
SUTEKH,  NUBI  is  its  great  name.4      I  equipped  it  with 
slaves,  captives,  men  I  had  procured.    I  gave  it  herds  of 
cattle  in  the  Northern  district  to 

6  supply  its   revenue  continually  the   divine   food   anew 
by  continual  increase  which  was  before  I  gave  it  fields, 
and  cultivated  lands  in  the  Southern 

7  and   Northern   district  having  corn  and  barley  for   its 
treasuries,  preparing  the  things  led  by  my  hands  to  re- 
double the  festivals  in  front  of  it  daily. 

8  I  made   numerous  donations  for  thy  great  black  cow 
before  (my)  father  HoRUS-KHENTi-KHRATi,5  I  renewed  the 
aba6  of  his  temple,  I  made  the  building  again 

9  tight   and   firm  redoubling  to  it  the  divine    food   con- 
tinually to  his  beloved  face  every  morning,  I  brought  to 
him  gifts  of  slaves  male  and  female  silver  and  gold  royal 
linen,  and  good  Southern  linen,7  oil 

10  frankincense  and  honey,  heifers.    I  gave  him  herds  anew 
of  numerous  cattle,  to  supply  his  service  the  oldest  of  the 

1  Set  or  Typhon. 

*  Ombos,  or  the  Gold  Land.  3  Or  "  walls." 

4  Ha  Ramessu  hek  An,  its  name.  5  A  form  of  Horus. 

6  Peribolos.  7  Qema,  or  stuff. 


28  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Chiefs,   I   ordered  his  noble  house  by  water  (and)  land 
made 

1 1  with  great  dedications  in  his  name  for  ever,  I  gave  him 
Prophets  and  Officers   of  his   houses,  making  them   to 
command  his  servants  by  the  offerings  to  his  house.    I 
removed  a  magistrate  to  receive  the  offerings 

1 2  in  them,  I  released  all  his  men  belonging  to  him.  I  made 
it  like  the  great  temples  in  that  land  protection,  honour 
for  ever,  and  eternity  having  (words).     I  fetched  his  men 

PLATE   60. 

1  all  who  have  been  led  away1  (captive)  and  all  officers 
placed  to  command  them  in  his  noble  house. 

2  I  made   a    great   temple,  magnificent  in  the  house  of 
SuTEKHof  RAMESES,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the  Living,  I  built 
settled,  and  cut,  writings  around  them  having  (windows) 

3  of  stone,  doors  of  cedar,  the  house  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN 
the  Living  in  the  house  of  SUTEKH,  having  his  name  for 
ever.     I  appointed  him  servants,  of  men  I  had  obtained 
male  and  female  slaves  (whom)  I  led  captive 

4  to  my  power.     I  give  him  sacred  food  full  and  pure  to 
supply  his  services  daily.    I  filled  his  treasury  with  things 
without  number,  having  granaries  bushels  of  corn  as  it 
were  tens  of  thousands,  (and)  herds  having  cattle 

5  like  the  sands  to  supply  thy  service,  (O)  the  most  valiant ! 

6  I  made  to  prevail  (very)  numerous  gifts  to  the  gods,  and 
goddesses   of    the   South,    (and)    North,    I   made    their 
figures  in  the  abode  and  the  golden  hall.     I  built  up  that 
which  was 

7  in   ruin   in   their   temples,    I   made   their   abodes   and 
temples  in  their  forecourt.     I  planted  trees  I  dug  ponds. 
I  augmented  their  divine  food  of  best  corn  * 

1  Xanar,  taken  as  spoil. 
Or  "  corn."     Nefer  for  nafre,  grain. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  29 

8  augmenting  corn,  wine,  incense,  flour,  cattle,  geese.     I 
built  the  Uaht*  of  their  lands  firm,  having  divine  food 
daily  I  gave  them  great  rolls  to  dedicate 

9  their  temples,  placed  in  the  library  for  ever  and  ever  ! 
10  See  the  registers  before  you  (O)  gods  (and)  goddesses, 

look  to  the  gifts  which  I  made  for  your  service. 

PLATE  6 1. 

1  The   registers  of  things   cattle,    cellars,   fields,  galleys, 
store  houses,  towns,  and  all  property 

2  which  gave  the  King  RA  USER  MA,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  the 
Living,  The  Great  God,  to  his  fathers  the  Gods,  (and) 
Goddesses  (Lords)  of  the  South  (and)  North 

3  (to)  the  house  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN  the  Living  Judger  of 
Words  in  the  temple  of  ANHAR,'  heads3  457. 

4  The  men  which  he  gave  to  the  temple   of  (the  god) 
ANHAR  of  the  tall  plumes,  resident  in  Tennu,4  160. 

5  The  temple  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN  the  Living  in  the  temple 
of  OSIRIS,  Lord  of  Abutu,5  682. 

6  The  men  whom  he  he  gave  to  the  house  of  his  noble 
father  OSIRIS  Lord  of  Abutu,5  162. 

7  The  house  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN  the  Living  in  the  house 
of  SET  (of)  Nubti,6  106. 

8  The   men   which    he    gave   to   the    house    of    KHEM, 
HARSiHESi7  and  all  the  gods  of  Kabti,8  39. 

9  The  men  whom  he  gave  to  the  abode  of  ATHOR,  Lady 
of  the  abode  of  the  city  of  Kherp,9  12. 

10  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  SEBAK,  Lord  of  the 
city  of  Nashi,10  22. 

1  Unknown  places.  3  Onouris,  or  Mars. 

3  "  Heads,"  for  persons ;  the  Negroes  were  reckoned  by  heads.    4  Silsilis. 
5  Abydos.  6  Ombos.  '  Harsiesis.  8  Coptos,  • 

9  Undetermined,  probably  Tentyra.  I0  Undetermined  site. 


30  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

1 1  The  men  whom  he  gave  to  the  house  of  KHEM,  HARSI- 
HESI,  (and)  the  gods  of  the  city  of  Merpu,1  38. 

1 2  The  abode  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN  the  Living,  KHEM,  Lord 
of  Merpu,1  placed  under  the  stick  of  ANUSHEFNU  who  is 
over  the  troops,  203. 

13  The  men  whom  he  gave  to  the  house  of  KHEM,  Lord  of 
the  city  of  Mau,2  38. 

14  The  men  whom  he  gave  to  the  abode  of  KHNUM,  Lord 
of  the  city  of  Shasipu,3  17. 

15  The  men  whom  he  gave  to  the  house  of  APHERU,  Chief 
of  the  two  countries,  4. 

PLATE   6ib. 

1  The  abode  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN,  the  Living,  making  pro- 
cession on   the   thirty   years'  festivals,  in   the   house  of 
APHERU   under    the    stick,4   of    THOTHEMHEB,   who    is 
General  of  the  Forces,  heads  157. 

2  The  abode  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN,  the  Living,  in  that  house 
under  the  stick  of  ANTUSHEFINU  who  is  General  of  the 
forces,  122. 

3  The  abode  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN,  the  Living,  in  the  house 
THOTH,  Lord  of  Sesennu,5  89. 

4  The  house  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN,  the  Living,  in  that  house, 
66. 

5  The  men  he  gave  to  that  house,  turns,6  484. 

6  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  KHNUM  Lord  of  the 
city  of  Hat-ur,7  34. 

7  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  AMEN  Lord  of  the 
city  of  Mertera,8  44. 

1  Undetermined  site.  2  Supposed  Tama  in  Nubia. 

3  Perhaps  same  as  Shaashetp  or  Antaeopolis.  4  Authority. 

5  Hermopolis. 

*  Sep,  literally  "turns"  or  "times,"  perhaps  incorrect  form  of  su  "  person.' 
7  Apollinopolis  Parva.  8  Undetermined  site. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  31 

8  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  THOTH,  of  the  city  of 
Pautika,1  65. 

9  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  AMEN,  the  Lion  of  the 
wood,  44. 

10  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  ANEPU,  Lord  of  the 
city  of  Septu,2  78. 

1 1  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  SABAK,  Lord  of  the 
city  of  Mernemsha,3  38. 

1 2  The  men  he  gave  to  the  temple  of  SUT,  Lord  of  the  city 
of  Sept-meru,4  99. 

13  The  men  he  gave  to  the  temple  of  HARSHAF,S   King  of 
the  two  countries,  103. 

14  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  AKHEM,  SHETET, 
HORUS  in  the  land  Sha,  146. 

15  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  SET,  Lord  of  Sesu,  35. 

1 6  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the 
of  the  thrones  of  both  countries  in  Pehu,  62. 

1 7  The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  ATHOR,  Lady  of  the 
city  of  Api-ka,6  124. 

PLATE  62a. 

1  The  cattle   of  RAMESES  the  Ruler  of  An,7  the  Living, 
established  and  well,  giving  glory  to  his  mother  BAST, 
heads  1533. 

2  The  men  he  gave  to  the  temple  of  BAST,  mistress  of  the 
land  of  Birasti8  in  the  waters  of  the  Sun,  169. 

3  The  house  of  RAMESES  the    Ruler  of   An,  the   living 
and  well,  the  house  of  SUT  in  the  house   of  RAMESES, 
Loving  AMEN,  106. 

4  The  cattle  of  RAMESES,  the  Ruler  of  An,  the  Living, 

1  Undetermined  site.  *  Oxyrhynchite  Nome. 

3  Unknown  site. 

4  Sper-meru,  lip  or  border  of  lake  (Mceris),  undetermined  site. 

3  "  Terrible  face,"  surname  of  Khnum.  6  Aphroditopolis. 

7  Heliopolis.  8  Bubastus. 


32  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

and  well,  the  glory  of  his  father   HAR-KHENTI-KHRATI, 
who  presides  over  Kamur,1  114. 

5  The  men  he  gave  to  the  temple  of  MUT,  who  dwells  in 
Abui-neteru,2  24. 

6  Total  of  heads,  5811. 

7  Beasts,  various,  13,433. 

8  Fields,  acres  36,012. 

9  Cellars,  n. 

10  Store  houses,  2. 

11  Corn,  bushels  73,250. 

12  Vegetables,  bundles  3300. 

13  Flax,  bundles  3000. 

PLATE  62b. 

1  Gold,  silver,  real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise,  and  all  kinds 
of  real  precious  stones, 

2  brass,  clothes  of  royal  linen,  Southern  linen,  embroidered 
linen,  incense,  cattle,  fowl,  and  all  things 

3  which  the  King  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMMON,  the 
Living,  and  well,  the  Great  God,  gave  as  the  tribute  of  the 
Lord,  Living  and  well, 

4  from  his  first  to  his  thirty-first  year  making  thirty-one  years. 

5  Gold  vases  with  ornaments  wrought,  making  ten  1727, 

katzy^. 

6  Silver  vases  with  wrought,  making  ten  2428,  kat  5^. 

7  Total  of  gold  and  silver,  ten  4148,  kat  3^. 

8  Gold  mixed  with  the  crystal  of  collars,  4. 
9 '  Gold  mixed  with  crystal  ornaments,  4. 

10  Gold  crown  for  the  head,  i. 

11  Silver  bordered  with  gold  collar  of  THOTH,  i. 

12  Real  lapis  lazuli,  ten  10,  kat  6. 

13  Real  turquoise,  ten  2,  kat  5/6. 

14  Lead3  of  the  Uaua,4  kat  3. 

1  Abusir.  2  Unknown  site.  3  Tahi.          *  Northern  Nubia. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  33 

15  Black  brass  bordered  with  gold  ornament,  i. 

1 6  Black  metal,  ten  260,  kat  6. 

PLATE   63a. 

1  Brass  in  beaten  or  many  vases,  ten  18,130,  kat  3. 

2  Lead,  ten  2130. 

3  Resins,  ten  782. 

4  Royal  linen,  ropes  17. 

5  Royal  linen,  superior  ropes1  25. 

6  Royal  linen  wraps2  of  HORUS,  3. 

7  Royal  linen,  collars3  5. 

8  Royal  linen,  cloths  5. 

9  Royal  linen,  \cnk  2. 

10  Royal  linen,  at  179. 

11  Royal  linen,  straps  168. 

12  Royal  linen  clothes,  various,  10. 

13  Total  of  royal  linen,  clothes  439. 

14  Good  Southern  linen,  pieces  2. 

15  Good  Southern  linen,  straps  2. 

1 6  Good  Southern  linen,  ropes  234. 

17  Good  Southern  linen,  utu  29. 

PLATE  63b. 

1  Southern  linen,  at  428. 

2  Good  Southern  linen,  haumen  i. 

3  Good  Southern  linen,  straps  399. 

4  Good  Southern  linen,  tunics  37. 

5  Good  Southern  linen,  various  clothes,  37. 

6  Total  of  good  Southern  linen,  various  clothes,  1216. 

7  South  linen,  caps  23. 

8  South  linen,  bands  utu  i. 

9  South  linen,  rolls  218. 
10  South  linen,  at  181. 

1  Tu.  '  Sta.  3  Atu. 

VOL.  VIII.  4 


34  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

1 1  South  linen,  straps  43. 

12  South  linen,  mitres  '  49. 

13  South  linen,  tunics  23. 

14  South  linen,  covers  40. 

15  Total  of  South  linen,  cloths  556. 

1 6  Coloured  caps2  60. 

1 7  Coloured  clothes 3  1 2. 

PLATE    63c. 

1  Coloured  caps  i. 

2  Coloured  bed  cloths,  4. 

3  Coloured  girdles,  567. 

4  Coloured  cloths,  various,  92. 

5  Total  of  coloured  cloths,  736. 

6  Total  royal  linen,  Southern  linen,  coloured  linen,  various, 

3°47- 

7  Nut1'  linen,  ten  700. 

8  Nut  crowns,  various,  19. 

9  Incense,  white,  amphora  various  60 1. 

10  Honey,  jars  567. 

11  Oil  of  Egypt,  amphora  513. 

12  Oil  of  Kharu,5  amphora  542. 

13  Palm  wine,  amphora  i. 

14  Red  palm  wine,  amphora  i. 

15  White  fat,  amphora  273. 

1 6  Goose  fat,  amphora  44. 

17  Paints,  amphora  31. 

PLATE    64a. 

1  Pitch  oil,  amphora  i. 

2  Total  of  spices,  smen  2688. 

3  Spirits,  amphora  134. 

4  Spirits,  casks  287. 

1  Katamam.  *  Tuu. 

3  Cf.  Ixiii.a,  1.  8.  4  Thread.  5  Syria,  Northern  Palestine. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  35 

5  Wine,  mdriris  2. 

6  Wine,  mersa  amphora  2884. 

7  Spirits,  wine,  drugs,  various,  3247. 

8  Total  of  various  spices,  8975. 

9  Drops,  karata  set  in  gold,  124. 
10  Various  stone  pectorals,  5673. 
it  Scarabs  of  stone,  various,  1662. 

12  Various  stone  signets,  in  drops,  1643. 

13  Various  stone  sphinxes*  of  the  living  Lord,  557. 

14  Various  stone  holders  of  the  place  of  the  hand,3  62. 

15  Turquoise  rings  (for)  the  fingers,  6278. 

1 6  Steatite  stone  signets,  6278. 

PLATE  64b. 

1  Crystal  bearers  of  hands,  62. 

2  Crystal  signets,  4185. 

3  Crystal  scarabs,  930. 

4  Crystal  pectorals,  6583. 

5  Crystal  beads,  825,840. 

6  Crystal  beads  in  bunches,  31. 

7  Crystal  rings,  4247. 

8  Lapis  lazuli  drops,  ten  73,  kat  3. 

9  Turquoise  drops,  ten  34,  kat  3. 

10  Jasper  rings,  31. 

1 1  Jasper  scarabcei,  90. 

12  Jaspers,  ten  19. 

13  Green  feldspar,  ten  17. 

14  Arut?  smat4  35. 

15  Crystal,  smat*  28. 

1 6  Hers*  stone,  smat4  28. 

17  Jasper,  smat4 

1  Brugsch  fTin-terL-uch,  1313.          *  Bracelets.  *  A  kind  of  stone. 

4  A  kind  of  pigment  for  the  eyes  or  eyebrows,  or  a  quantity. 

5  Hers,  carnelion. 


36  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

PLATE    640. 

1  Hnqamamu,1  160. 

2  All  (kinds)  of  stone,  smat  160. 

3  Sycamore,  tat  496. 

4  Figwood,  mesta1  3. 

5  Tasheps  wood,  mesta  *  30. 

6  Tasheps  wood,  bundles  37. 

7  Acanthus*  wood,  mesta*  2. 

8  Palm  wood,4  mesta  *  2. 

9  Fodder,  mesta'  4. 

10  Incense,  kalaluba  100. 

11  Mahati  stone,  jvzto  100. 

12  Citron,  pomegranates,5  bunches  32. 

13  Grapes,  bunches  22. 

14  Fruits,  various,  measures  212. 

15  Kernels,  bunches  3. 

PLATE  6sa. 

1  Gum,  bushels  2. 

2  Green  colour,  jars  3. 

3  Clay,  jars  380. 

4  Alabaster,  white,  bundles  72. 

5  Alabaster,  white,  ten  32,500. 

6  Dates  of  the  doum  palm,  kabu  2548. 

7  Mallows,  bundles  46,040. 

8  Mallows,  persa  320. 

9  Stone  in  blocks,  351. 

10  Corn,  sacks  2231. 

11  Southern  grain,  baskets  95. 

12  Oxen  and  cattle,  various,  1142. 

13  Ox  hides,  37. 

14  Cedar  wood  blocks,  various,  336. 

1  An  unknown  stone.  2  Bunches.  3  Aufita.    Spinn 

4  Nelpata.  5  Menenu. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  37 

15  Sycamore  sticks,  2. 

1  6  A  log  of  mulberry,  ten  100. 

PLATE   650. 

1  Natron,  bricks  3842. 

2  Natron,  packets  62. 

3  Salt,  bricks  4242. 

4  Salt,  packets  166. 

5  Olives,  bushels  1352. 

6  Rutem*  packets  97. 

7  Anbu*  packets  99. 

8  Grapes,  sacks  253. 

9  Grapes,  crowns  80. 

10  Raisins,  sacks  66. 

11  Fruit,  bushels  87^. 

12  Pash  fruit,  sebkhi  198. 

13  Tenana?  118. 

14  Pash  fruit,  behkens*  194. 

15  Water  reeds,  bundles  390. 

PLATE   6sc. 

1  Southern  flax,  hetps  46. 

2  Onions,  ropes  37. 

3  Fat  geese  in  flocks,  4. 

4  Geese,  living,  190. 

5  Water  fowl,  pairs  253. 

6  Water  fowl,  trussed,  1920. 

7  Fish,  sliced,  6500. 

8  Fish,  prepared,  13,100. 

9  Dates  in  bushels,  2300. 

10  Palm  trees,  2,300. 

11  Fire  wood,  200. 

12  Charcoal,  sacks  50. 

1  Juniper.  "  Grapes  or  raisins.  3  Undetermined  fruit. 

4  Unknown  quantity. 


*. 


38  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

13  Vineyard  of  grapes,  2. 

14  Garden  of  sycamore  trees,  2. 

15  A  house,  prepared  with  tools,  i. 

1 6  Fields,  aronras  1361. 

PLATE   66a. 

1  The  bushels   of  corn   of   the   divine   supplies   of    the 
festivals  of  the  heaven, 

2  the  festivals  of  the   beginning   of  the   year,  which   he 
gave  to  them  besides 

3  the  divine  supplies,  continually  increasing  to  double  that 
which  was  before 

4  commencing  from  the  first  year  to  the  thirty-first  making 
thirty-one  years,  bushels  250,326. 

PLATE  66b. 

1  Hear  ye  great  circle  of  gods  and  goddesses  let  the  good 
things  I  have  said  be  in  your  hearts.   When  I  was  King  over 
the  country 

2  Ruler  of  the  living,  let  my  divine  form  be  as  one  of  you 
gods  of  the  circle.    I  go  in  (and)  come  out  with  them 
within  the  Taser.1 

3  I  pass  on  I  am  with  you  before  RA,  I  regard  the  rays  of 
his  disk  at  the  morning  let  me  breathe 

4  the  air  as  you,  and  receive  the  smell  of  the  sacrifices  on  the 
altar  before  OSIRIS  let  my  heart  rejoice  listen  to  what  I  say 

5  establish  my  son  as  King  on  the  throne  of  HORUS,  may 
he   be   the   living   Ruler  on  earth  as   Lord  of  the  two 
countries,  placed  is  the  diadem  on  his  head,  like  the  entire 
Lord. 

6  May  he  have  joined  the  two  urai  like  TUM.   Let  him  make 
festivals  of  thirty  years  like  TATANEN,"  having  the  duration 
of  his  reign  like  NEFERHER.3 

7  Give  him  power  and  strength  over  all  countries  who  come 

1  Region  of  Hades.     '  Title  of  Ptah.     3  "  Handsome  face,"  title  of  Ptah. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  39 

by  the  terror  of  him  with  their  presents.    Give  the  love  of 

him 

8  in  the  hearts  of  the  illumined,  let  the  whole  earth  be  re- 
joiced at  his  appearance  give  him  Egypt  to  be  proud, 
holding 

9  joys  totally  under  his  sand  alsfor  ever  and  ever  !    The 
King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  the  Lord  of  the  two 
ountries  RA-USER-MA,  Approved  of  AMEN'  the  Living. 

ADDITIONAL  GIFTS. 
PLATE  67. 

1  The  register  of  the  gods,  men,  gold,  silver,  lapis  lazuli, 
gems,  real  turquoise,  and  all  real  stones, 

2  cattle,    vineyards,    fields,    galleys,    storehouses,    cities, 
sacrifices,  offerings,  the  books  of  the   Nile  and  all  the 
property  which  gave 

3  the  King  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved  of  AMEN,'  the  Living,  the 
Great  God,  to  his  noble  father  AMEN-RA,  King  of  the 
Gods,  and  TUM,  Lord  of  the  two  countries  of  An  and 
and  Haremakhu2 

4  PTAH   great   god    of  his    Southern   wall,  the    Lord   of 
Anktati3  and  to  all  the  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  South 
and  North,  King  on  earth 

5  the  processional   standards  and  images,  the   hearts    of 
AMEN-RA  King  of  the  gods,  gods  2756. 

6  Men,  persons  113,433. 

7  Oxen  and  various  cattle,  490,386. 

8  Fields,  arouras  1,071,780. 

9  Vineyards  and  gardens,  514. 
10  Transports  and  gallies,  88. 

PLATE   68a. 

1  Towns  of  Egypt,  160. 

2  Towns  of  Kharu,4  169. 

'  Rameses  III.         *  Harmachis.         3  Place  near  Memphis.         4  Syria. 


40  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

3  The  ornaments  of  the  1556  of  the  statues  and  hearts. 

4  Best  gold,  ten  7205,  kat  i. 

5  Silver,  ten  1143,  kat  %. 

6  Total  gold  and  silver,  ten  15,252,  kat  %. 

7  Real  lapis  lazuli,  ten  47,  kat  J/6. 

8  Black  brass,1  ten  10,000,"  kat  8. 

9  Brass  in  wrought  vessels,  ten  97,188,  kat  3. 

10  Lead,  ten  8896. 

11  Tin,  ten  95. 

PLATE   68b. 

1  Various  stones,  apts  18, 168,  kat  i. 

2  Cedar  wood  blocks,3  various,  328. 

3  Persea  blocks,  various,  4415. 

4  The  things,  for  the  use  of  the  workmen,  and  servants  of 
the  abode, 

5  temples,  and  places,  which  he  gave  them  for  their  yearly 
revenue  : 

6  Best   gold  of  the  country,  gold  of  second  quality4  in 
vases,  and  ornaments  (beaten  out),5  ten  2289,  kat  4^. 

7  Silver  vases  (beaten  out),  ten  14,050,  kat  */2. 

8  Total  gold  and  silver  in  beaten  out  vases  and  ornaments 
ten  16,339,  kut  6/^- 

9  Gold  mixed  with  precious  stone  collars,  ornaments  and 
.crowns,  9. 

10  Silver,  bordered  with  gold  pectoral  plates  for  THOTH,  i. 

11  Copper,  ten  27,580. 

12  'Royal    linen,    common    linen,    good    Southern    linen, 
coloured  cloths,  various,  3675. 

PLATE    69. 

1  Thread,  ten  3795. 

2  Incense,  honey,  oil,  spices,  tens  amen  1529. 

1  Or  Metal,  la.        3  Or  10,001.        3  Xes,  perhaps  a  length,  a  "cane." 
4  Sep  sen,  two  turns,  "  refined."  5  Kankan. 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  41 

3  Spirits,  wine,  various,  jars  '  28,080. 

4  Silver   in   things  for   the   use  of    the   men,   ten   4204, 

*af7#V~ 

5  Corn,  the  produce  of  the  labourers,  hetps  460,000. 

6  Green  fodder,  bundles  324,750. 

7  Flax,  bunches  71,000. 

8  Water  fowl,  the  produce  of  shooting  and  netting,  426,965. 

9  Cattle,  young  cattle,  various  calves  of  weight,  herds  of 

Egypt,  96j- 

10  Cattle,  young  of  cattle,  bulls  various,  calves,  cattle,  the 
produce  of  the  land  of  Kharu,2  19.     Total,  968. 

11  Living  geese  for  use,  1920. 

12  Cedar  arks,  boats  12. 

13  Acacia  boats,  the  stations  at  the  banks  for  transporting 
cattle,  barges,  arks  78. 

PLATE    7oa. 

1  Total  of  cedar  and  acacia  barks,  90. 

2  The  things  of  Egypt,  the  things  of  Ta-neter,3  the  things 
of   Kharu,2   the   things    of   Kush4   and    Ut5  for  divine 
offerings  in  their  numerous  accounts  ; 

3  gold,  silver,  real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise,  all  sorts  of 
real  precious  stones,  bronze  or  copper  ; 

4  cloth  of  royal  linen,  mixed  linen,  good  Southern  linen, 
clothes  of  dyed  linen,  jars,  birds,  all  the  property  he  gave 
them 

5  as  gifts  of  the  living  Lord,  sacrifices,  offerings,  rolls  of 
the  Nile.     He  was  as  King  over  the  land. 

6  Best  gold,  gold  of  second  quality,  silver  in  wrought  vases 
and  ornaments,  ten  1663. 

7  Silver  vases  wrought,  ten  3598,  kat  4. 

8  Total  of  gold  and   silver  in  wrought  vases,  ten   5261, 


1  Aanu,  "  spices."        *  Northern  Palestine  or  Syria.        3  Somali. 
Ethiopia,  modern  Nubia.  5  The  Oasis,  or  Mareotis. 


100403 


42  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

9  Real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise,  real  green  felspar,  ten  30, 
kat  9^5. 

10  Real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise  scarabxi,  72. 
ir   Tamhi1  of  the  land  of  Uauat,2  2. 

PLATE   yob. 

1  Black  metal,  ten  337,  kat  9. 

2  Black  metal  inlaid3  with  gold  ornaments,  2. 

3  Black  metal  in  wrought  vases,  ten  18,786,  kat  7. 

4  Lead,  ten  2130. 

5  Gums,  ten  7709. 

6  Gums,  measures  5^. 

7  Wood  of  gum  trees,  1059. 

8  Seed  of  gum  trees,  in  apts,  200. 

9  Royal    linen,    common    linen,    good    Southern    linen, 
Southern  coloured  cloths,  various,  50,877. 

10  Incense,    honey,    oil,    palm   wine,    drugs,    various,  apts 

43I>5°2- 

11  Incense,  measures  315,130. 

12  Incense,  cups  great  62. 

13  Spirits,  wine,  amphora  and  caabs,  228,380. 

14  Good  manna  of  Punt,4  ten  300. 

15  Manna,  clusters  10. 

1 6  All   gems,    pectorals,    scarabtzi,    signets,    cups,    various, 

i,°75>635- 

PLATE   7 1  a. 

1  Alabaster  blocks,5  i. 

2  Thread,  ten  500. 

3  Thread,  hanks  19. 

4  Blocks  trimmed,  seats  of  a  galley,  72. 

5  Sycamore,  ebony  sticks,  467. 

6  Wood  cut  for  the  stand  of  a  balance,  i. 

1  Unknown  gem.  *  The  Uauat  in  Nubia  near  Syene. 

s  Sam,  bordered  or  inlaid.  4  Arabia  or  Somali.  s  Apap. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  43, 

7  Snateni  wood  lances,  i. 

8  Persea,  cut,  two  yards,  i. 

9  Sycamore  seat  of  a  balance,  i. 

10  Sycamore  sticks,1  2. 

11  Cedar,  various  logs,  351. 

12  Palm  wood,  cassia,  ten  3129. 

13  Figs,  bundles  and  clusters  37. 

14  Tasheps*  clusters  and  bundles  843,  ten  20,000. 

PLATE   7ib. 

1  Barley  of  Kharu,3  bushels  45. 

2  Ivory  tusks,  i. 

3  Mestem*  paint,  ten  50. 

4  Nekpata?  bunches  167. 

5  Auftta,6  bunches  183. 

6  Mahaten?  satas  3100. 

7  Samu,8  hetps  1664. 

8  Doum   dates,  grapes,  figs,  various   fruit  in   sacks,  and 
various  apts,  2,382,650. 

9  Cattle,  young  of  cattle  various,  bulls,  calves,  cattle,  beasts, 
20,602. 

10  Leucoryx  gazelle,  dorcas  goats,  367. 

11  Fat  geese,  living  geese,  water  fowl,  353,919. 

12  Salt,  natron,  bushels  1843. 

13  Salt  and  natron,  bricks  355,084. 

14  Onions,  strings  various,  345. 

15  Sebekhi?  and pesh™  atenut"  1944. 

PLATE    72. 

1  Reeds  and  writing  reeds,  bundles  7860. 

2  Corn,  bushels  46. 

1  Het.  *  A  red  fruit.  3  Northern  Palestine  or  Syria. 

4  Stibium.  s  Unknown  fruit.  6  Beans. 

7  Perhaps  a  kind  of  flax.  8  Unknown  vegetable. 

9  Appears  elsewhere  as  a  measure  or  quantity.  I0  Fragments. 

11  Another  kind  of  fragment  or  portion. 


44  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

3  Best  bread,   offering  bread,  great  tails,   phallus  bread, 
various,  baskets  116,287. 

4  Best   bread,  viands,   fodder,  malt,  great  heteps  for  the 
show  place,  heteps  gilded,  heteps  for  eating,  25,335. 

5  Best  bread,  great  loaves  of  bread  for  eating,  loaves  of 
barley  bread,  loaves  of  each  kind,  6,272,431. 

6  Food  of  all  kinds,  bushels  285,385. 

7  Beer,  vases  various,  486,303. 

8  Oil  jars,  pints  1736. 

9  Wax,  ten  3100. 

10  Shaut?  khitana?  corn  Southern,  bushels  309,215. 

11  Grapes,  raisins,  sacks  866. 

12  Papyrus  for  sandals,  yards  15,110. 

13  Papyrus  roots,  apt  26,782. 

14  Dates,  bushels  930. 

15  Flax,  hanks  150. 

PLATE  73. 

1  Leather  for  sandals,  3720. 

2  Pottery3  vases  for  wells,  9610. 

3  Fish,  various,  490,000. 

4  Pottery  for  ponds  with  fish  having  wooden  bowls,  440. 

5  Vegetables,  flowers,  grass  papyrus,  fodder  seeds,  handful 

I9>13°,°32- 

6  Land  prepared  for  olives,  making  arouras  10,003^. 

7  Orchards  of  all  sorts  of  trees,  prepared,  6. 

8  Places  for  cutting  wood,  i. 

9  Fire  wood,  blocks  i. 

10  Charcoal,  masor  3367. 

1 1  Incense,  honey,  oil,  hair  oil,  fat,  fruits,  all  kinds,  fodder, 
milk,  jars  various,  1,933,766. 

12  Gold,  silver,  real  stones,  images  of  HAPI/  nusa  48,236. 

1  Kind  of  or  portion  of  corn.  *  Kind  of  grain. 

3  Karh,  the  modern  gooleh,  or  water  vase,   here  used   for   pottery  in 
general. 

4  The  Nile  god. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  45 

13  Real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise,  precious  stone,  lead, 
stone  vases,  statues  of  the  HAPI,'  193,370. 

14  Sycamore  figures  of  HAPI,'  and  REPA  the  wife  of  HAPI, 
12,158. 

15  Stone,  abu*  31,650. 

1 6  Stone  abanu*  bunches  60. 

PLATE  74. 

1  Mensh  stone,  jars  3. 

2  Khenti?  sent  *  380. 

3  Emerald,6  bunches  72. 

4  Emerald,6  kat  32,500. 

5  Nifu  flowers,  bundles  46,040. 

6  Nifu  flowers,  pessas  310. 

7  BanniS  stone,  besa*  351. 

8  Hides  of  oxen,  37. 

9  Fig  flowers,  2300. 

10  Hair  of  the  palm,  2300. 

11  Corn,  bushels,   divine   supplies  of  the  festivals  of  the 
heaven,  festivals  of  the  beginning  of  the  year  which  he 
gave  to  these  gods 

12  in  addition  to  the  divine  offerings,  in  addition  by  daily 
increase  to  redouble  what  was  before,  bushels  5,279,552. 

HISTORICAL   PART.9 

PLATE  75. 

i  Said  the  King  the  Son  of  the  Sun  RA-USER-MA,  Beloved 
of  AMEN,  the  Living,  the  Great  God,  to  the  Chiefs,  the 
leaders  of  the  land,  the  infantry  and  cavalry,  the  Sharu- 
tana,10  numerous  mercenaries 

1  The  god  of  the  Nile.  3  Measure  or  shape. 

3  Kind  of  stone  or  gem.  4  A  kind  of  paint  or  mineral. 

5  Drop-shaped  jars  like  the  Greek  alabastos. 

6  Kassa,  alabaster  rather,  as  kasem  is  emerald  if  kassa  is  not  a  grain. 
7  A  valuable  kind  of  stone.     Coptic  bnoni.  8  Seats. 

9  Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Arch.,  Vol.  II.,  Part  2.,  p.  355. 

10  Sardinian  mercenaries  who  preceded  at  this  early  period  the  Greek 
in  the  Egyptian  service. 


46  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

2  and  all  the  natives  of  the  land  of  Tameri,1  listen  to  what 
I  tell  you  of  my  meritorious  works  which  I  performed 

as  King  of  mortals.     The  land  of  Kami " 

3  had  fallen  into  confusion  every  one  was  doing  what  he 
wished,  they  had  no  superior  for  many  years  who  had 
priority  over  the  others.     The  land  of  Egypt  was 

4  under  Chiefs  of  nomes,  each  person  killing  the  other 
for  ambition  and  jealousy.      Other  events  coming  after 
it  distressing  years,  A-AR-SU  a  Kharu3 

5  amongst  them  as  Chief.      He  placed  the  whole  country 
in  subjection  before  him,  one  assembled  his  companions. 
Then  were  abused  the  things  done  to  the  gods  as  for 

6  men,  no  offerings  were  made  in  the  interior  of  temples, 
the  gods  were  overthrown  and  laid  upon  the  ground,  he  did 
according  to  his  wish  and  plan. 

7  They4  set  up  their  son  who  emanates  from  their  limbs 
to  be  the  living  Ruler  of  every  land  in  their  place  the 
great  RA-USER-SHAU,  the  Approved  of  the  Sun,  the  Living, 
Son  of  the  Sun,  RA,  SETNEKHTS  the  Dearly  beloved  of 
AMMON,  the  Living. 

8  He  was  as  KHEPRA,*  SET,'  when  he  is  indignant,   he 
adjusted  the  whole  land  which  was  in  insurrection,  he 
slaughtered  the   abominable   who  were   in  the   land  of 
Tameri,1  was  purified 

9  the  great  throne  of  Kami.5     He  was  living  Ruler  of  both 
countries.     He  took  trouble  to  set  up  what  was  perverted. 
Each  one  recognised  his  brother  who  were  separated  as  by 
a  wall. 

10  He  set  up  temples  with  divine  supplies  for  offerings  to 
the  company  of  the  gods  according  to  the  regulations.     He 

1  Northern  Egypt.  2  Egypt  in  general. 

3  A  Syrian,  of  Northern  Palestine.  4  The  gods. 

5  Or  Nekhtset;  but  Setnekht  resembles  Amennekht,  which  is  found. 
6  Creator  god,  form  of  Ra  the  sun.  7  Typhon. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  47 

promoted  me  for  the  noble  heir  in  the  place  of  SEE.'     I 
became  great  head  of  the  lands  of  Kami'  commanding 

PLATE  76. 

1  the   entire   land   assembled   in    one    place.       He   was 
setting  in  its  horizon  as  the  company  of  the  gods.     They 
had  made  it  for  him,  rowed  in  his  royal  boat  upon  the 
river. 

2  He  descended  to  his  abode  of  eternity  in  the  Western 
Uas.3     Was  father  AMEN,  the  Lord  of  the  gods,  RA,  TUM, 
PTAH  the  handsome  face,  crowning  me  as   Lord  of  the 
two  countries,  in  place  of  my  progenitor.     I  received  the 
title  of  my  father 

3  with  joy.      The  land  was  in  peace.     It  was  rejoicing  at 
the  offerings.     They  rejoiced  at  seeing  me  living  Ruler  of 
the  two  countries  like  HORUS  who  rules  the  two  lands 
in  place  of  OSIRIS,  crowned 

4  in  the  Atf  crown  having  the  urceus,  I  put  on  the  sacred 
crown  of  two  plumes,  like  TATANEN,*  thou  art  seated  on 
the  throne  of  HORUS,  Lord  of  the  two  horizons,5  thou  art 
adorned  with  ornaments  like  TUM. 

5  I   made   Ta-meri6  to  be   with  numerous  youths,  with 
Officers  of  the  palace,  great   Chiefs  of  the  armies,  and 
cavalry  numerous  as  millions,  Sharutana7 

6  and  Kahaka8  without  number  with  subjects  by  tens  of 
thousands  of  Tameri6  I  enlarged  the  frontiers  of  Egypt 
on  all  sides,  I  overthrew  those  who  invaded  them  in  their 

7  lands  I   slaughtered  the  Taanau9  in  their  islands,  the 
Thakaru,10  the   Pulusata,"  making   to   be  consumed  the 
Sharutana,7  the  Uashesh  "  of  the  sea. 

1  Saturn,  or  Chronos.  a  Egypt  in  general.  3  Gournah. 

4  Ptah,  Lord  of  Memphis.  5  Harmachis.  6  Northern  Egypt. 

*  Sardinian  mercenaries  who  preceded  at  this  early  period  the  Greek 
in  the  Egyptian  service. 

8  Unknown  people  in  Egyptian  service.  '  Dauni  or  Danai. 

10  Teucrians.  "  Pelasgi,  or  Philistines.  "  Osci. 


48  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

8  They  were  made  as  if  they  were  not  existing,  captured 
at  once  and  led  in  captivity  to  Egypt  like  the  sands  of  the 
shore.       I  enclosed  them   in  a  fortress   fettered  in   my 
name,  numerous  were 

9  their  youth  like  hundreds  of   thousands,   I    compelled 
them  entirely  (to  bear  tribute  of)  clothes,  and  corn  in  the 
treasuries  and  granaries  every  year.     I  made  an  attack 
on  the  Sa-a-ru,1  of  the  tribes  of 

10  the  Shasu2  I  spoiled  their  villages  of  men  an.d  things, 
cattle  also,  bound  and  led  them  captive  as  tribute  to 
Egypt. 

ill  gave  them  to  the  gods  as  slaves  for  the  temple.  Lo  I 
look  that  you  see  the  other  events  which  happened  in 
Egypt  under  my  government.  The  Rubu3  and 

PLATE  77. 

1  Mashuash4  were  seated  in  Kami5  they  took  the  cities  on 
the   Western   side  from  Ha-ka-ptah6  as  far  as   Karbana 
reaching  the  great  river  on  its  entire  side 

2  for  they  had  captured  the  town  of  Kaukut.7      For  many 
years  they  were  in  Egypt.     Lo  I  routed  and  slaughtered 
them  at  once  overthrowing 

3  the     Mashuash,4    the     Rubu,3     the      Merbasat,8     the 
Kaikasha,9  the  Shai,10  the   Hasa,11  the  Bakana,"  killing 
them,  in  their  blood  making  like  heaps. 

4  I    made   them   retreat  over  the  confines   of   Egypt,  I 
brought  the  remains  from  my  sword13  as  numerous  cap- 
tives   flying  like   fowl   before   horses,    their   wives   and 
children  as  tens  of  thousands, 

5  their   cattle  in  number  as  hundreds  of  thousands.     I 

1  Mount  Seir.  2  The  Shos  or  shepherds.  3  Libyans. 

4  Maxyes.  5  Egypt.  6  Memphis.  7  Northern  Heroopolis. 

8  Unknown.  9  Hellenic  or  Libyan  race  like  the  Achaioi. 

10  Unknown  people.          "  Unknown  people.          "  Unknown  people. 

13  What  was  left  alive  from  my  sword. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  49 

seized  their  Captains  in  a  fortress  in  my  name.  I  made 
the  Chiefs  of  the  bowmen,  I  gave  to  them  the  great  men 
of  the  tribes,  branded,1  made 

6  slaves,  of  the  ships  in  my  name,  their  women  and  children 
I  treated  in  the  same  manner.     I  brought  their  cattle  to 
the  house  of  AMEN  given  to  him  as  a  herd  for  eternity. 

7  I  made  a  very  large  well  in  the  land  of  Aina.     It  is 
enclosed  by  a  wall  like  a  mountain  of  granite  of  20  square 
feet  on  the  basis  30  cubits  high  like  a  tower.     Its  doorpost 

8  made  of  cedar  wood,  their  locks  of  bronze  with  bolts. 
I  built  large  vessels  and  transports,  all  equipped  with 
numerous  workmen,  and  many  servants.     Their 

9  Captains  of  ships  on  them  with  surveyors  and  labourers 
to   provide  them  with  the   products  of   Kami2  without 
number,  sailing  away  on  the  great  sea 

10  of  the  waters  of  Kat,3  they  set  out  for  the  land  of  Punt,4 
no  mischief  happens  to  them  arriving  safe.     Laden  are 
the  ships  and  transports  with  all  the  products  of  T-aneters 

1 1  with  all  the  unknown  marvels  of  their  land,  the  numerous 
spices  of  Punt4  laden  as  thousands  innumerable.     The 
nobility  of  Ta-neter5  going  at  the  head  of  their  tributes 

12  in  the  direction  of  Kami.2     They  depart,  they  arrive  at 
the  land  of  Kaba,6  they  anchor  in  peace  with  the  pro- 
ducts they  carried.     Discharged  on  the  landing  on  asses, 
on  men,  and  loaded  in 

13  boats  on  the  river  and  canals  of  Kaba,6  they  come  with 
averted  faces,7  arriving  with  festivals  having  brought  their 
tribute  like  marvels  their  nobility  adoring  my  face, 

PLATE  78. 

1  smelling   the  ground,  prostrated   before  me.      I  gave 

1  Abu,  burnt  in  some  way  and  then  converted  into  slaves. 

2  Egypt.  3  Either  the  Red  Sea  or  "water  encircling  the  land." 

4  Regio  Barbarica,  Somali.  5  Southern  Arabia,  or  Socotora. 

6  Coptos.  '  Or  sailing  on  them. 

VOL.  VIII.  5 


50  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

them  to  the  circle  of  all  the  gods  of  this  country  to  satisfy 
their  priorities  every  morning.     I  sent  out  messengers 

2  to  the  land  of  Ataka1  for  the  great  foundries  of  copper 
which  are   in  that  place.     Their  transport  vessels  were 
loaded,  having  the  rest  by  conveyance  on  their 

3  asses.     (Such)  has  not  been  heard  of  since  there  were 
kings.     Having  found  their  foundries  (they  were)  loaded 
with  ore,  loaded  as  tens  of  thousands   on  their  ships  of 
burthen. 

4  They  moved   along  with  their  faces  to  Egypt  arriving 
safely.      The   cargo  was  piled  up  in  the  magazines  in 
bricks  of  ore  as  it  were  hundreds  of  thousands  they  were 
of  the  colour 

5  of  gold.     I  let  the  people  see  them  like  marvels.     I 
sent  Officers  and  Chiefs  to  the  land  of  Maf ka  *  of  my 
mother   ATHOR   mistress   of  turquoises  carrying  to  her 
silver,  gold,  linen  mixed  linen  things 

6  numerous   like  the  sand.     There  were  brought  to  me 
marvels  of  real  turquoises  in  numerous  bags  carried  before 
me  not  to  be  seen  again 

8  while  there  are  kings.     I  made  to  be  planted  the  entire 
land  with  trees  in  leaf.     I  let  the  people  sit  in  their  shade. 
I  let  walk 

9  the  woman  of  Ta-mera  at  great  pace3  to  the  place  she 
wished,  no  wretch  or  persons  molested  her  in  the  way.    I 
made  to  repose  the  infantry  and  cavalry 

10  in  my  time  the  Sharutana,4  and  Kahaka5  in  their  towns 
laying  down  the  length  of  (their)  backs.  They  were  not 
on  the  look  out,  they  did  not  attack 

1  Unknown  land,  perhaps  Taqa  in  /Ethiopia. 

2  The  land  of  the  Turquoise,  or  Mount  Sinai,  especially  the  Sarbit  el 
Khadem. 

3  Rat  itskh,  "  feet  extended,"  go  along  out  of  doors. 
4  Sardinian  mercenaries.  s  Libyan  mercenaries. 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  51 

1 1  Kush,1  the  enemies  of  Kharu."   (Their)  bows  (and)  arms 
reposed  in  their  arsenals.    They  ate  and  drank  in  jubilee, 

1 2  their  wives  with  them,  and  their  children  at  their  side 
they  did  not  look  behind  them  their  hearts  were  pleased. 
I  was  amongst  them,  a  protector  defending  their  limbs 

13  I  gave  the  whole  land   to   live   the   inferiors,  the   in- 
telligent, mankind,  the  illumined,  men  as  well  as  women 
I  released  a  person  from  his  offence,  I  gave  to  him  breath. 

PLATE  79. 

1  I  delivered  him  from  the  force  weighing  heavily  upon 
him.     I  put  every  man  in  his  way3  in  their  towns.     I  let 
the  others  live  in  the  halls  of  the  gate4 

2  I  set  right  the  land  afresh  which  was  retrograding.     The 
land  was  well  satisfied  under  my  reign.     I  did  well  to 
gods  and  men  also. 

3  There  was  nothing  coming  to  me  from  any  person.     I 
made  my  reign  on  earth  as  Ruler  of  the  two  countries. 
You  were  the  slaves  under  my  feet,  I  did  not  trample. 
You  are 

4  excellent    in    my   heart   as    your  presents.5     You   are 
fulfilling  my  orders  and  my  words.     Lo  I  go  down  to 
Akert6  like  father  RA.' 

5  I  join  the  circle  of  the  gods  in  heaven,  earth  and  depths 
AMEN-RA  places   my  son  on  my  seat  he  receives  my 
dignities  in  peace  as  Chief  of  the  two  lands  sitting  on  the 
throne 

6  of  HORUS  and  Lord  of  the  two  worlds  join  the  atef 
crown 

6  like  TATUNEN,"  RA-USER-MA-SOTEP-EN-AMEN,  the  Living 

1  /Ethiopia.  *  Syria. 

3  Maten,  possibly  "at  ease."     4  Slau,  or  depth,  "  each  man  in  his  porch." 

5  "  In  conformity  to  my  presents."        6  The  lower  regions. 

7  The  setting  sun.  8  Ptah  or  Patah. 

5* 


52  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

the    first-born  son  of  RA  who  begat  himself   RAMESES- 
HEK-MA-MER-AMEN    the  Living 

7  the  Beloved  son  of  AMEN,  issuing  from  his  body  crowned 
as  Lord  of  the  two  lands  like  TATUNEN*  he  is  the  true 
approved  by  his  father.     Adhere  to  his  sandals 

8  smell  the  ground  before  him,  stoop  to  him,  serve  him  at 
every  time,  adore  him,  implore  him,  magnify  his  goodness 
as  you  do 

9  to  RAS  every  morning,  offer  your  tributes  to  him  at  his 
splendid  palace.     Conduct  to  him  the  blessings  of  lands, 
and  nations  who  are  full  of  his  words 

10  and  his  orders.     These  are  taken  by  you  as  a  treasure 
which  is  a  precept.     You  are  safe  under  his  spirits.    Work 
for  him  as  one  head  in  all  his  toils  carrying  monuments 
for  him,  digging  for  him 

1 1  canals.      Oh  make  for  him  the  works  of  your  hands, 
acquire   his   favour  by  his   supplies   daily.      AMEN   has 
ordered  to  him  his  kingdom  upon  earth,  he  multiplies  his 
time  of  life 

1 2  more  than  any  King  the  King  of   Upper  and  Lower 
Egypt   the   Lord   of   both  lands   RA-USER-MA-SOTEP-EN- 
AMEN,    the  Living,  the  Son  of  RA,  Lord   of  Diadems 
RAMESES-HEK-MA-MER-AMON,  the  Living,   giving  life   in 
eternity. 

1  Rameses  IV.  *  Ptah  or  Patah.  3  Here  the  rising  sun. 


53 


ABSTRACT 

OF   CRIMINAL   PROCEEDINGS    IN 

A      CASE      OF     CONSPIRACY 

IN  THE  TIME  OF  RAMESES   III. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

P.    LE    P.    RENOUF. 


''PHE  following  is  the  translation  of  a  hieratic  text 
contained  in  a  papyrus  belonging  to  the  Royal 
Museum  at  Turin,  and  known  to  scholars  under  the 
title  of  Le  Papyrus  Judicaire  de  Turin,  given  to  it  by 
M.  Deveria,  who  first  published  it  in  the  Journal 
Asiatique  of  1865,  with  a  translation  and  dissertation 
extending  over  several  numbers  of  the  journal.  The 
whole  has  also  appeared  as  a  separate  publication. 
The  document  is  unfortunately  imperfect ;  the  first 
page,  which  certainly  set  forth  the  nature  of  the 
case,  being  almost  entirely  destroyed.  This  defect 
is  the  more  to  be  lamented  because  the  pages 
which  have  been  preserved  throw  but  little  light 
upon  the  nature  of  the  crimes  of  the  accused 


54  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

persons.  There  was  undoubtedly  a  conspiracy 
against  the  person  of  the  sovereign,  but  we  are 
left  in  the  dark  as  to  the  kind  of  mischief  in- 
tended by  the  conspirators.  The  text  abounds  in 
other  difficulties  which  our  present  imperfect  acquaint- 
ance with  Egyptian  archaeology  does  not  enable  us  to 
overcome.  One  of  the  criminals,  for  instance,  is 
"  Fan-bearer  of  the  Auit."  I  confess  that  I  do  not 
yet  know  of  any  satisfactory  translation  of  the  word 
Auit,  which  represents  a  corporation  of  some  kind. 
M.  Deveria  connected  the  word  with  the  notion  of 
slaughter,  but  M.  Chabas  has  shown  how  utterly 
erroneous  is  this  supposition.  Nor  am  I  able  to  ex- 
plain the  exact  nature  of  the  Pa-cJient,  which  was 
apparently  a  part  of  the  royal  palace  or  court.  It  is 
certainly  a  gross  error  to  translate  the  word  by 
"harem,"  as  M.  Deveria  has  done.  "Women  of  the 
Pa-chent"  no  more  imply  an  Egyptian  harem  than 
"  Ladies  of  the  Bedchamber  "  imply  an  English  in- 
stitution of  the  same  nature.  We  must  be  content 
for  the  present  with  leaving  certain  Egyptian  words 
untranslated,  till  we  are  sure  that  the  right  English 
equivalent  has  been  discovered. 

The  most  faulty  portion  of  M.  Deveria's  transla- 
tion is  the  royal  declaration  at  the  commencement. 


A   CASE   OF   CONSPIRACY.  55 

According  to  it  Rameses  handed  the  accused  over  to  a 
tribunal,  not  for  trial  but  for  execution,  as  if  the 
judges  were  but  the  instruments  of  the  despot's 
arbitrary  will.  M.  Chabas  has,  in  a  most  valuable 
dissertation  on  the  subject  (Melanges  Egyptologiques, 
^hne  series,  lere  livraisori),  shown  that  such  a  trans- 
lation is  in  direct  opposition  to  the  original  text, 
according  to  which  the  Egyptian  monarch,  far  from 
asserting  the  criminality  of  the  accused,  declares  that 
"  as  to  the  talk  which  men  hold  he  knows  it  not," 
that  the  judges  are  to  find  out  the  truth,  to  punish 
the  guilty,  but  to  beware  of  inflicting  chastisement 
upon  those  who  do  not  deserve  it. 

The  name  of  one  of  the  criminals,  the  major-domo, 
Paibakakamen,  occurs  on  a  contemporary  document 
of  which  three  fragments  remain.1  This  latter  text, 
which  was  also  an  abstract  of  criminal  proceedings, 
dealt  with  a  case  of  sorcery.  A  book  of  magic 
receipts,  wax  figures  and  love  charms  are  mentioned, 
and  a  hand  is  said  to  have  been  paralyzed.  Pai- 
bakakamen is  named  as  having  received  the  wax 
figures  and  prescriptions  for  paralyzing  human  limbs. 

1  Two  of  these  fragments  are  called  the  Lee  Papyrus,  and  a  facsimile  of 
them  is  given  in  Sharpe's  Egyptian  Inscriptions,  Part  II.,  Plates  87  and  88. 
The  third  is  called  the  Papyrus  Rollin,  and  the  facsimile  of  it  was  published 
by  M.  Deveria,  in  his  dissertation  on  the  Turin  Papyrus. 


56  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

It  will  be  remarked  that  no  less  than  three  of  the 
persons  named  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  following 
document  as  members  of  the  judicial  commission 
(Paibasat,  the  scribe  Mai,  and  the  fan-bearer  Hora) 
appear  later  on  in  the  position  of  accomplices  in  the 
conspiracy,  and  are  condemned  to  death. 

The  expression  au-f  mut-nef  t'csef,  which  I  have 
translated  "  he  suffered  death,"  is  a  very  remarkable 
one.  The  pronoun  t'esef  has  a  reflexive  force,  and 
very  emphatically  marks  the  agent  of  the  deed  or 
the  efficient  cause  of  the  state  expressed  by  the  verb. 
As  yeper  t'esef  signifies  avroyevijs,  "self-existent,"  so 
mut  t'esef  has  the  sense  of  avrodavaros,  "  dying  by 
one's  own  hand." 

The  grammatical  reasons  are  sufficient  to  convince 
me  that  all  the  criminals  here  condemned  to  death 
suffered  by  their  own  hand.  There  ought,  surely,  to 
be  nothing  startling  in  this  if  we  remember  that  in 
the  most  civilized  state  of  Greece  (and  indeed  of  all 
antiquity)  persons  condemned  to  death  were  ordinarily 
obliged  to  be  their  own  executioners. 


57 


ABSTRACT 

OF    CRIMINAL    PROCEEDINGS    IN 

A     CASE     OF     CONSPIRACY. 


PAGE    2. 

1  Those  whom  the  land  accuseth  I  give  them  in  charge  of 
the  Overseer  of  the  Treasury  MENTU-EM-TAUI,  the  Over- 
seer of  the  Treasury  PAIF-RE-UT, 

2  the    Fanbearer    KARE,   the  Comptroller  PAIBASAT,  the 
Comptroller  KATENTEN,  the  Comptroller  BARMAHAR, 

3  the  Comptroller  PA-ARISENNU,  the  Comptroller  TAHUTI- 
RECH-NEFER,  the  royal  Reporter  PEN-RENNU,  the  Scribe 
MAI, 

4  the  Scribe  PA-RA-EM-HEB  of  the  Library,  HORA  the  Fan- 
bearer  of  the  Auit ; 

5  to  wit :    As  to  the  talk  which  men  hold  I  know  it  not ; 
go  ye  and  judge  them, 

6  going  and  judging  and  inflicting  death  upon  their  bodies 
who  have  inflicted  death  with  their  hand. 

7  I  know  them  not '  and  chastising  the  others  .  . 

.  .  .'  in  very  truth  I  know  them  not.     Now  then 

8  go '  take  heart  and  beware  of  inflicting  chastise- 
ment 

9  upon 2 

1  Lacunae. 

*  The  gap  here  destroys  the  context.  M.  Chabas  translates,  "  Gardez 
vous  de  faire  chatier  quiconque  serait  prevenu  de  delit.  Et  sur  qui  cela 
ne  tombe  pas,  relativement  k  eux.  Ne  resistez  pas." 


58  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

PAGE  3. 

1  As  to  all  that  hath  been  done,  those  who  have  done  it, 

2  let  all  that  they  have  done  be  upon  their  head. 

3  I  am  a  protector  and  a  defender  for  ever.     I  am 

4  with  the  Kings  of  Justice  who  are  in  presence  of 

5  AMEN-RA,  the  King  of  the  gods  and  in  presence  of  the 
watchful  one,  the  everlasting  King. 


PAGE    4. 

1  Persons  brought  up  for  the  high  crimes  which  they  had 
committed  and  presented  at  the  seat  of  judgment  in  pre- 
sence of  the  high  magistrates  of  the  seat  of  judgment  in 
order  that  they  should  be  judged  by  the  Overseer  of  the 
Treasury  MENTU-EM-TAUI,  the  Overseer  of  the  Treasury 
PAIF-RE-UT,    the     Fanbearer     KARE,    the     Comptroller 
PAIBASAT,  the  Comptroller  KATENTEN,  the  Comptroller 
BARMAHAR,    the   Comptroller    PAARISENNU,    the   Scribe 
MAI,  the   Scribe   PA-RA-EM-HEB   of  the  Library,   HORA 
the    Fanbearer    of   the    Auit,    who    judged    them    and 
found  them   guilty   and   caused   their    chastisements   to 
be    inflicted   upon    them   and    their   crimes   were   done 
away  with.1 

2  The  great  criminal  PAI-BAKAKAMEN,  a  Major-domo.     He 
was  brought  up  on  account  of  his  offence  which  he  com- 
mitted for  the  sake  of  TAIA  and  the  women  of  the  Chent. 
He  had  made  one  with  them.     He  had  carried  abroad 
their  words  to  their  mothers  and  sisters  who  were  there  to 
stir  up  men  and  incite  malefactors  to  do  wrong  to  their 
Lord.     He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of 
the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated  his  crimes  and 
found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that 

1  Expiated.  (?) 


A   CASE   OF   CONSPIRACY.  59 

his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.  The  Magis- 
trates who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  him. 

3  The  great  criminal  MEST-SU-RA,  a  Comptroller.    He  was 
brought  up  on  account  of  his  offence  which  he  committed 
for  the  sake  of  PAI-BAKA-KAMEN,  the  Major-domo,  with 
the  women  in  stirring  up  malefactors  to  do  wrong  to  their 
Lord.     He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of 
the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated  his  crimes  and 
found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that 
his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.     The  Magis- 
trates who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  him. 

4  The  great  criminal   PA-AN-AUK,  royal  Overseer  of  the 
royal :    of  the   Pa-chent   on   service.     He   was   brought 
up   for    having    made  one    with    PAI-BAKA-KAMEN    and 
MEST-SU-RA.     He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magis- 
trates of  the  seat  of  judgment.      They  investigated  his 
crimes  and  found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them 
and    that   his   crimes   had  been   consummated  by  him. 
The  Magistrates  who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment 
to  be  inflicted  upon  him. 

5  The   great   criminal    PEN-TUAUU,   royal    Scribe   of  the 
Pa-chent  on  service.    He  was  brought  up  for  having  made 
one  with  PAI-BAKA-KAMEN  and  MEST-SU-RA,  and  the  other 
criminal  Overseer  of  the  royal1   and  the  women  of  the 
Pa-chent.    He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates 
of  the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated  his  crimes 
and  found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and 
that  his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.     The 
Magistrates  who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be 
inflicted  upon  him. 

6  The  great  criminal  PA-NIFU-EMTA-AMEN  Examiner  of  the 

1  The  sign  which  occurs  here  is  doubtful. 


60  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Pa-chent  on  service.  He  was  brought  up  for  giving  ear  to 
the  conversation  held  by  the  men  conspiring  with  the 
women  of  the  Pa-chent  and  not  bringing  it  forward  against 
them.  He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of 
the  seat  of  judgment.  They  investigated  his  crimes  and 
found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that 
his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.  The  Magis- 
trates who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  him. 

7  The  great  criminal  KARPUSA  Examiner  of  the  Pa-chent 
on  service.     He  was  brought  up  for  giving  ear  to  the  con- 
versation held  by  the  men  conspiring  with  the  women  of 
the  Pa-chent  and  not  bringing  it  forward  against  them. 
He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of  the  seat 
of  judgment.    They  investigated  his  crimes  and  found  the 
verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that  his  crimes 
had  been  consummated  by  him.     The  Magistrates  who 
judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  inflicted  upon 
him. 

8  The  great  criminal  CHA-EM-APT  Examiner  of  the  Pa-chent 
on  service.     He  was  brought  up  for  giving  ear  to  the  con- 
versation held  by  the  men  conspiring  with  the  women  of 
the  Pa-chent  and  not  bringing  it  forward  against  them. 
He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of  the  seat 
of  judgment.     They  investigated  his  crimes  and  found 
the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that  his 
crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.     The  Magistrates 
who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  inflicted 
upon  him. 

9  The  great  criminal  CHA-EM-MAA-EN-RE  Examiner  of  the 
Pa-chent  on  service.     He  was  brought  up  for  giving  ear  to 
the  conversation  held  by  the  men  conspiring  with  the 
women  of  the  Pa-chent  and  not  bringing  it  forward  against 
them.     He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of 


A   CASE   OF   CONSPIRACY.  6 1 

the  seat  of  judgment.  They  investigated  his  crimes  and 
found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that 
his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.  The  Magis- 
trates who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  him. 

10  The  great  criminal  SETI-EM-PA-TAHUTI  Examiner  of  the 
Pa-chent  on  service.     He  was  brought  up  for  giving  ear  to 
the  conversation  held  by  the  men  conspiring  with  the 
women  of  the  Pa-chent  and  not  bringing  it  forward  against 
them.     He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of 
the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated  his  crimes  and 
found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that 
his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.     The  Magis- 
trates who  judged  him  caused  his  punishmeut  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  him. 

11  The  great  criminal  SETI-EM-PA-AMEN  Examiner  of  the  Pa- 
chent  on  service.     He  was  brought  up  for  giving  ear  to  the 
conversation  held  by  the  men  conspiring  with  the  women  of 
the  Pa-chent  and  not  bringing  it  forward  against  them. 
He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of  the  seat 
of  judgment.    They  investigated  his  crimes  and  found  the 
verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that  his  crimes 
had  been  consummated  by  him.     The  Magistrates  who 
judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  inflicted  upon 
him. 

12  The  great  criminal  UARMA,  a    Comptroller.     He  was 
brought  up  for  having  given  ear  to  what  was  said  by  the 
Major-domo.     He  turned  away  from  it  but  concealed  it  and 
did  not  report  it.    He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magis- 
trates of  the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated  his 
crimes  and  found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them 
and  that  his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.    The 
Magistrates  who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be 
inflicted  upon  him. 


62  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

13  The  great  criminal  ASH-HEBS-HEB  a  servant  of  PAI- 
BAKA-KAMEN.     He  was  brought  up  for  having  given  ear 
to  what  was  said  by  PAI-BAKA-KAMEN,  he  conversed  with 
him,  and  did  not  report  it.     He  was  presented  before  the 
great  Magistrates  of  the  seat  of  judgment.      They  in- 
vestigated his  crimes  and  found  the  verdict,  that  he  had 
committed   them   and   that   his   crimes   had   been   con- 
summated by  him.      The  Magistrates   who  judged  him 
caused  his  punishment  to  be  inflicted  upon  him. 

14  The  great  criminal  PA-RAKA  Comptroller  and  Scribe  of 
the  double  house  of  life.     He  was  brought  up  for  his 
offence  which  he  committed  for  the  sake  of  PAI-BAKA- 
KAMEN,  for  he  heard  words  from  him  but  did  not  report 
them.     He  was  presented  before  the  great  Magistrates  of 
the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated  his  crimes  and 
found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed  them  and  that 
his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him.     The  Magis- 
trates who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment  to  be  in- 
flicted upon  him. 

15  The  great  criminal  REBU-ININI,  a  Comptroller.     He  was 
brought  up  for  his  offence  which  he  committed  for  the 
sake  of  PAI-BAKA-KAMEN  for  he  heard  words  from  him 
but  did  not  report  them.     He  was  presented  before  the 
great  Magistrates  of  the  seat   of  judgment.      They  in- 
vestigated his  crimes  and  found  the  verdict,  that  he  had 
committed  them  and  that  his  crimes  had  been  consum- 
mated by  him.     The  Magistrates  who  judged  him  caused 
his  punishment  to  be  inflicted  upon  him. 


PAGE  5. 

i  The  wives  of  the  men  of  the  gates  of  the  Pa-chent 
when  in  company  with  the  men  had  communication  in 
words.  They  were  brought  up  before  the  high  Magistrates 


A   CASE   OF   CONSPIRACY.  63 

of  the  seat  of  justice  who  found  them  guilty  and  caused 
their  chastisements  to  be  inflicted  upon  them. 

2  The    great   criminal    PAI-ARI-SELMA   Overseer   of  the 
Treasury.     He  was  brought  up  for  his  offence  which  he 
committed  for  the  sake  of  the  great  criminal  PEN-HUI-BAN  ; 
he  had  made  one  with  him  in  inciting  malefactors  to  do 
wrong  to  their  Lord.     He  was  presented  before  the  great 
Magistrates  of  the  seat  of  judgment.     They  investigated 
his  crimes  and  found  the  verdict,  that  he  had  committed 
them  and  that  his  crimes  had  been  consummated  by  him. 
The  Magistrates  who  judged  him  caused  his  punishment 
to  be  inflicted  upon  him. 

3  The  great  criminal  BAN-EM-US ET,  Captain  of  archers  of 
Ethiopia.    He  was  brought  up  on  account  of  the  message 
which  had  been  sent  by  his  sister  of  the  Pa-chent  on 
service,  to  this  effect,  Incite  the  men  to  commit  crime, 
and  do  thou  thyself  come  to  do  wrong  to  thy  Lord.     He 
was    presented   before    KATENTEN,    BARMAHAR,    PAARI- 
SENNU,  TAHUTI-RECH-NEFER,  who  judged  him  and  found 
him  guilty  and  caused  his  chastisement  to  be  inflicted  on 
him. 

4  Persons    brought   up   for   their    crimes    and   offences 
which  they  committed  for  the  sake  of  PAI-BAKA-KAMEN, 
PAI-AS,  and  PEN-TA-URA.    They  were  presented  before  the 
high  Magistrates  who  judged  them  and  found  them  guilty 
and  disposed  of  them  in  the  place  of  judgment.     They 
suffered  death,1  no  expiation  was  made  for  them. 

5  The  great  criminal  PAI-AS,  Captain  of  archers ;  the  great 
criminal  MESSUI,  Scribe  of  the  Double  House  of  Life; 
the  great  criminal  PA-RA-KAMEN-EF,  superior  Officer ;   the 
great  criminal  I-ARI,  Overseer  of  the  libations  of  Sechet ; 
the  great  criminal  NEB-TEFAU,  Comptroller;    the    great 
criminal  SHAT-M ESTER,  Scribe  of  the  Double  House  of  Life. 

1  On  this  expression  see  the  last  paragraph  of  the  introductory  notice. 


64  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

6  Persons   brought   up   for  their  crimes  to  the  seat  of 
justice    before    KATENTEN,    BARMAHAR,    PA-ARI-SENNU, 
TAHUTI-RECH-NEFER  (MERTI-US-AMEN),  who  judged  them 
for  their  crimes,  and  found  them  guilty  and  disposed  of 
them  at  the  place.     They  suffered  death. 

7  PEN-TA-URA,  who  is  also  called  by  another  name.     He 
was  brought  up  on  account  of  his  offence  which  he  com- 
mitted for  the  sake  of  TAIA  his  mother,  when  she  com- 
municated words  with  the  women  of  the  Pa-chent  with 
intent  of  doing  wrong  to  his  Lord.     He  was  presented 
before  the  Comptrollers  that  he  might  be  judged,  who  found 
him  guilty  and  disposed  of  him  at  his  place.     He  suffered 
death. 

8  The  great  criminal  HAN-UTEN-AMEN,  a  Comptroller.   He 
was  brought  up  on  account  of  the  crimes  of  the  women  of 
the  Pa-chent.     He  was  on  the  premises  and  heard,  but 
did  not  make  a  report.     He  was  presented  before  the 
Comptrollers  to  be  judged,  who  found  him  guilty,  and  dis- 
posed of  him  at  his  place.     He  suffered  death. 

9  The  great  criminal  AMEN-CHAU,  Tennu1  of  the  Pa-chent 
on  service.     He  was  brought  up  on  account  of  the  crimes 
of  the  women  of  the  Pa-chent.     He  was  on  the  premises 
and  heard  but  did  not  make  a  report.     He  was  presented 
before  the  Comptrollers  to  be  judged,  who  found  him  guilty 
and  disposed  of  him  at  his  place.     He  suffered  death. 

10  The  great  criminal  PA-ARIU,  Scribe  of  the  royal  of 
the  Pa-chent  on  service.  He  was  brought  up  on  account 
of  the  crimes  of  the  women  of  the  Pa-chent.  He  was  on 
the  premises  and  heard  but  did  not  make  a  report.  He 
was  presented  before  the  Comptrollers  to  be  judged,  who 
found  him  guilty  and  disposed  of  him  at  his  place.  He 
suffered  death. 

1  Tennu  is  the  title  of  an  officer  of  exalted  rank. 


A   CASE   OF   CONSPIRACY.  65 

PAGE  6. 

1  Persons   who  suffered   punishment   by  amputation  of 
noses   and   ears   in   consequence  of  the   failure   of  the 
favourable  evidence  which  they  have  given.     The  women 
departed,  and  arrived  at  the  place  where  they  now  are  and 
where  they  make  a  beer-house '  together  with  PA-AS,  and 
their  crimes  are  done  away  with. 

2  The  great  criminal  PAIBASAT,  a  Comptroller.    The  chas- 
tisement was  inflicted  upon  him,  and  he  was  disposed  of. 
He  suffered  death. 

3  The  great  criminal  MAI,  a  Scribe  of  the  Library. 

4  The  great    criminal   TAIA-NECHTUTA,   Officer  of   the 
Auait. 

5  The  great  criminal  NANAI,  Superior  of  the  Se-ashtu. 

6  A  person  one  with  them  who  prevaricated  with  very 
evil  words.     He  was  disposed  of,  and  no  expiation  was 
made  for  him. 

7  The  great  criminal  HORA,  Fanbearer  of  the  Auait. 

1  Sic.  This  was  their  occupation  in  penal  servitude.     Instead  of  heket, 
'  beer,"  M.  Deveria  reads  heker  which  he  translates  "  torture." 


VOL.  VIII. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    THE    GOLD    MINES 
AT    RHEDESIEH    AND    KUBAN. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

S.     BIRCH,     LL.  D. 


'"THE  inscriptions  relative  to  the  gold  mines  at 
Rhedesieh  consist  of  those  inscribed  on  the  walls 
of  the  temple  at  that  site  which  is  at  present  called 
Wady-Abbas.  They  have  been  published  by  Lep- 
sius,  Denkmaeler  aus  Aegvpten  imd  Aethwpen,  Abth. 
III.,  Bl.  139-141,  partly  translated  by  M.  Chabas, 
Les  Inscriptiones  des  Mines  d'or,  4to.,  Paris,  1862,  and 
are  of  the  age  of  Seti  I.  of  the  XlXth  Dynasty,  and 
dated  in  his  ninth  year.  The  other  inscription  is  on 
a  tablet  found  at  Kuban  on  the  Eastern  bank  of  the 
Nile,  opposite  Dekkeh  the  ancient  Pselcis,  Kuban 
being  the  old  Contra  Pselcis,  a  fortified  post  com- 
menced by  Amenemha  III.  and  continued  till  the 
reign  of  Rameses  XIII.  It  was  published  by  M. 
Prisse  d'Avesnnes,  Monuments  Egypticns,  PI.  xxi. 


68  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

and  is  at  Uriage  in  France,  the  chateau  of  Cte.  St. 
Ferriol.  Translations  of  this  tablet  have  been  pub- 
lished by  Birch,  Archceologia,  xxxiv.  p.  357,  M.  Chabas, 
Une  Inscription  Historiqne  de  Scti  /.,  4to.,  Chalons- 
sur-Saone,  1856,  and  in  the  Inscriptions  dcs  Mines  d'or 
already  cited.  The  inscription  is  thirty-eight  lines, 
and  the  tablet  of  sandstone  is  about  five  feet  high. 
The  tablet  is  vaulted,  and  has  two  scenes  above,  re- 
presenting Rameses  II.  offering  to  Horus,  lord  of  the 
town  of  Bak  or  Aboccis,  and  to  Khem,  resident  in 
the  hill  or  mountain,  the  district  being  called  "the 
countries  towards  the  mountains."  The  text  possesses 
great  interest  on  account  of  its  throwing  considerable 
light  upon  the  relations  of  Egypt  on  its  Southern 
frontiers,  and  the  precautions  taken  to  secure  access 
to  the  gold  mines,  the  same  as  to  the  supposed 
emerald  mines  of  Zabarah,  to  Avhich  a  series  of 
stations  conducted  from  Redesieh  to  the  East,  the 
site  and  plan  on  the  papyrus  closely  resembling  the 
locality  as  figured  by  Cailliaud,  Voyage  a  I' Oasis  de 
Thebes,  fo.,  Paris,  1821,  PI.  i.  I. 


69 
INSCRIPTION   OF    SETI   I.    AT   RHEDESIEH. 

Lepsius,  Denkmaler,  iii.,  140  b. 


1  THE  Qth  year  the  28th  day  of  the  month  Tybi,  of  the  reign 
of  the  living  RA,  HAREMAKHU,'  the  Strong  Bull,  crowned 
in  Uas,*  giving  life  to  the  Upper  and  Lower  country,  Lord 
of  the  vulture  and  urceus  diadem,3  the  Born  again,  the 
prevailing  scimitar,  pursuer  of  the  Nine  bows,4  the  Golden 
Hawk,  repeater  of  diadems,5  strong  over  the  bows 6  of  all 
countries,  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  RA-MA- 
MEN,  Son  of  the  Sun,  SETI,  Beloved  of  AMEN,  Ever  living. 
That   day  the   King   was  engaged  about  the  countries 
situated  on  the  side  of  the  mountains,  his  heart  wished 

2  to  see  the  mines  whence  the  gold  is  brought.  WhentheKing 
went  up  there  with  those  acquainted  with  the  water  courses 
.  .  .  .'  he  made  a  halt  on  the  road  to  meditate  quietly  in  his 
heart  he  said  (there  is)  no  road  without  water  it  is  a  place 

3  where  travellers  succumb  to  the  parchings  of  their  throats. 
Where  is  the  place  that  they  can  quench  their  thirst?  the 
country  is  distant  the  region  is  vast.     The  man  overtaken 
by  thirst  cries  out  "  Land  of  perdition."     They  come 

4  to  acquit  towards  me  their  obligations  I  will  make  for 
them  the  action  of  allowing  them  to  live.    They  will  offer  a 
worship  to  my  name  in  the  course  of  years :  they  will  come 
and  their  generations  to  come  will  be  as  charmed  as  I  am 
on  account  of  my  power  for  I  am  regarding  the 7 

5  of  those  around  me.     When  the  King  had  said  these 

1  Harmachis.  *  The  Thebaid. 

3  The  vulture  represented  Neneb  or  Nishm  or  the  goddess  Eileithyia, 
the  Upper  country;  the  uraeus  serpent  Uati  or  Buto,  the  Delta,  or  Lower 
country.  4  Put,  or  the  Libyans. 

s  Or  else  mes,  "the  second  of  those  born." 

6  Or  foreigners,  the  Petti  or  Phut.  7  Lacunae. 


70  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

words  in  his  heart  he  elevated  himself  in  the  country 
seeking  a  place  to  make  there  an  august  sanctuary  con- 
taining a  god,  to  render  worship,  and  address  prayers  to 
him.  He  was  pleased  to  assemble  the  workmen 

6  working  the  stone  to  establish  there  a  cistern  on  the 
mountains  in  the  desire  of  sustaining  the  fainting,  in  sup- 
plying him  fresh  water  at  the  time  of  heat,  in  summer.  Then 
he  founded  this  place  in  the  great  name  of  RA-MA-MEN. 

7  The  water  came  there  in  great  abundance  like  the  abime 
of  Kerti1  of  Abu.2      His  Majesty  said    The  god    has 
heard  my  prayers,  the  water  has  come  to  me  out  of  the 
mountains  by  the  gods,   the  road  which  wanted  water 
is  made  excellent  during  my  reign, 

8  (it)  does  good  to  the  pasturages  of  the  shepherds.     The 
king  doubled   the    length   of  the   land   every   time    he 

extended  his  arms 3     It  suits  my  heart  by  order 

of  god  to  establish  a  town  and  an  august 

9  sanctuary  in  the  midst  of  it,  a  town  containing  a  temple, 
and  I  will  construct  the  sanctuary  in  this  place  in  the 
great  name  of  my  fathers  the  gods,  who  have  made  my 
words  firm,  and  my  name  prosperous  going  round   the 
nations.     Then  His  Majesty  ordered 

10  that  orders  should  be  given  to  the  superintendent  of  the 
royal  masons  who  were  with  him  and  the  sacred  sculptors : 
it  was  made  in  an  excavation  in  the  mountain,  a  temple 

thus 3     The  god  RA  was  placed  in  his  sanctuary, 

PTAH  and  OSIRIS  in  the  great  hall  HORUS,  Isis  and  RA- 
MA-MEN *  as  parhedral  gods 

1 1  in  this  temple.     When  the  monument  was  finished  the 
King  came  to  adore  his  fathers  the  gods. 

1  Locks,  caverns,  holes,  perhaps  a  well  or  wells,  where  the  Hapi,  or 
source  of  the  Nile,  was  thought  to  be. 

*  Elephantine,  the  Ivory  Island.  J  Lacunae. 

4  Seti  I.,  of  which  Ramamen  is  the  prenomen.  The  Ta-ha  Ra-ma-men, 
"  temple  of  Seti  I.,"  and  the  Ta-\numt  Ra-ma-men,  "  well  or  tank  of  Seti  I." 


SECOND   INSCRIPTION   AT  RHEDESIEH. 

Lepsius,  Denkmaler,  iii.,  140  d. 


1  THE  King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt  RA-MEN-MA,  Son 
of  the  Sun,  SET:  Beloved  of  PTAH  says  to  his  fathers  Kings 
of  Upper  Egypt,  Kings  of  Lower  Egypt,  Rulers,  mortals 
oh  listen  to  me  Superintendents  of  troops1  of  Tameri:'  I 
call  on  you  to  hear 

2  the  joyous  things  I  call  you 3  I  have  loved  each 

of  your  turns  has  been  recompensed  as  if  you  were  gods 
all  has  been  reckoned  by  me  as  the  company  of  the  gods. 
I  have  said  this  at  the  return  of  my  conveyers  of  the 
washers  of  gold  to  my  temple,  that  it  should  be  brought 

3  to  the  temple  of  (AMEN) 3  my  temple.    Gold  are 

the  limbs  of  the  gods  not  after  yours.     Ye  are 3 

ye  say  the  words  of  the  Sun  at  his  beginning  to  say  My 
tint  is  of  pure  gold  like  AMEN  the  Lord  of  my  temple 

4  the  name 3  his  two  eyes  were  upon  his  things. 

They  do  not  wish  to  take  possession  of  them.     Ye  keep 
guard  against  men  invading  them,  because  it  is  to  him 
like  a  place  a  taste  of  which  gives 

5  joy 3  should  he  take  the  turn  if  another  he  is 

placed  behind  to  do  the  same  injured  in  return  for  injury. 
There  is  no  sure  turn  of  fraud.     (Says) 

6  the  King  (I  wish)  to  let  you  know  I  have  set  this  road 
in  order  to  keep  you  well.     I  have  made  the  transport  of 
the  gold  washings 3 

7  in  my  name  .  .  .3  in  .  .   .3  I  make  the  convoy  anew  of 
the  peasants  certain  under  me.     I  did  not  bring  new 
convoyers 

1  Bowmen  or  mercenaries.  *  Egypt.  *  Lacunae. 


72  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

8 '  (the  account)  of  the  work  of  my  prin- 
cipal temple  by  the  gangs  of  my  temple.  Let  every  King 
who  will  be  hereafter  augment  my  work 

9  make  firm  .  .  .  .*  his  .  .  .  .'  bringing  his  work  to  the 
temple  of  JS.A-MA-MEN  2  to  gild  all  their  divine  types,3 
making  AMEN,  HARMACHIS,  PTAH, 

10  TAN  EN.4     Are  .  .  .'  strengthening  their  hand  they  rule 
the  lands  with   mildness,   they  overthrow  Tesher 5   and 
Kenus.6     Their  worship  is  firm  their  supplies  increased. 
He  satiates 

11  those    on    earth.      Hear  me,  I  made 'a  well. 

When  I  say  in  grief  should  any  King  who  is  to  be  destroy 
my  plans,  let  him  tell  the  lands  under  my  jurisdiction.     I 
am  their  King,  as  are  they 

1 2  to  him  :  a  bad  turn  (after)  the  gods  protected  what  has 
been  .  .  .  .*  in  Annu7  in  ...  .l  to  them  to  answer  for 
their  things  and  their  words  as  the  heat  of  the  flame  of  a 
lamp  their  limbs  (should  be)  annihilated 8 

13  should  I  have  found  them  to  vexing  and  afflicting  my 
plans,  let  him  be  placed  at  the  block  of  punishment  of 

the  gate r  your  things.     May  he  be  saved  void  of 

offence  ..."  to  one  and  another  .  .  .   .' 

14  the  heart  of  the  gods  comes  and  rests  with  him,  for 
should  there  be  any  Chief  who  is,  he  will  approach  the 
King  with  him,  he  gives  his  good  order  to  set  up  all  that 
is  done  in  my  name.     I  the  god  give  him  to  be  blessed 
on  earth  he  reaches  in  peace 

1 5  •  bringing  for  his  worship,  for  every  Chief  who  is  approach- 
ing the  heart  of  his  Lord  to  save  persons  given  for  others 
executed  for  evil  intentions  its  spark  burns  his  limbs,  the 
firelight 

1  Lacunae.  a  Seti  I.  3  The  as'em,  or  "hawk  type." 

*  Or  Tatanen,  the  usual  or  portrait  type  of  Ptah.  5  The  desert. 

6  Nubia.  '  Heliopolis.  8  Apparently  a  curse. 


SECOND    INSCRIPTION   AT   RHEDESIEH.  73 

16  devours  his  members,  because  His  Majesty  made  the 
whole  of  these  for  their  worship  the  gods  of  my  temple. 
Abominates  the  god  he  who  takes  away  his  men.     He 
has  not 'turned  back  an  afflicting  hand  except  the  con- 
voyers 

1 7  of  the  washings  of  gold.     I  made  the  temple  of  RA-MEN- 
MA  *  to  be  protected  safe.     It  has  not  been  weakened  by 
any  of  the  men  who  are  in  this  land  by  any  Commander 
of  the  troops  of  the  gold,  by  any  officer  of  the  country. 
Should  there  be  anyone  who  will  take  men  from  them 

1 8  placed  at  the  seat  shall  make  him  the  gods  and  goddesses 
Lords  of  my  temple  guarding  me  in  battle  every  hour  in  the 
as  furniture'  under  their  feet  for  an  age  and  ever.     Except 
those  who  are  the  conveyers  of  the  gold  washings  of  the 
temple 

19  of  RA-MEN-MA  in  his  hand  to  offer  a  portion  of  the  gold 
working  to  the  temple  of  RA-MEN-MA.     Let  every  one  be 
dumb  at  the  tablet  of  OSIRIS  placed  behind  it.3     His  wife 
Isis  is  behind  him,  his  mother  is  behind  him,  his  children 
of  the  Chiefs  of  Taser  judge  with  him. 

1  Seti  I.  *  Ami-pa.  3  Or,  him. 


74 


THIRD    INSCRIPTION   AT    RHEDESIEH. 

Lepsius,  Dcnkmaler,  iii.,  140  d. 


1  The    living    RA    the    HAREMAKHU/    the    Strong   Bull 
crowned  in  lias,"  giving  life  to  the  Upper  and  Lower 
country  (RA-MA-MEN)3  has   made   his  memorial   to    his 
Father  AMEN-RA  and  the  circle  of  his  gods,  he  has  made 
to  them  a  temple  anew.     The  gods  are  delighted  in  its 
shrine ;   he  has  constructed  a  well  before  it.     Never  was 
made 

2  like  by  any  King  except  the  King,  performer  of  meri- 
torious actions,  Son  of  the  Sun,  SETI,  Beloved  of  PTAH,  the 
good  Leader,  giving  life  to  his  soldiers,  father  and  mother 
of  all  persons.     They  have  said  by  mouth  to  the  mouth 

of  AMEN  "  Give  us  the 4  he  has  augmented  for 

ever  !     Oh  gods  of  the  well 

3  give  ye  to  him  your  time  of  life  as  he  has  opened  to  us 
the  road  to  go,  laid  for  us  we  pass  along  it,  we  are  well  we 

are  reaching 4  our  life.     This  bye  road  is  in  our 

hearts. 

4  It  is  a  good  road.     He  lets  it  be  the  tie  of  the  gold  as 
thy  Chiefs  see  the  HORUS  of  all  the  generations  which 
are  to  be  in  what  he  has  vowed  for  ages.     He  makes 
festivals  like  TUM  he  grows  young  like  HAT. 

5  So  he  has  made  a  monument  in  the  lands  of  all  the  gods. 
He  has  produced  the  water  out  of  the  hills  it  goes  along 

to  men  (an  assistance  to  all  trading) 4  in  the  lands, 

with  life  established  and  strong  to  the  King  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Egypt  RA-MA-MEN,  Beloved  of  AMEN-RA,  King  of 
the  gods. 

1  Harmachis.  '  The  Thebaid. 

3  Erased.  4  Lacunae. 


75 


TABLET    OF    RAMESES    II.,    AT    KUBAN. 


1  The  3rd  year  4th  of  the  month  Tybi  under  the  reign  of 
RA,  HAREMAKHU/  the  strong  Bull,  Beloved  of  truth,  Lord 
of  diadems,    Protector   of    Egypt,    Chastiser    of  foreign 
countries;   the  Hawk  of  Gold,  abounding  in  years,  the 
greatest  of  conquerors,  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Egypt,  RA-USER-MA-SOTEP-EN-RA,  Son  of  the  Sun,  RAMES-SU 
beloved  of  AMEN,  Living  for  ever,  Beloved  of  AMEN-RA, 
Lord  of  the  thrones  of  the  two  countries,  who  resides 
in  Ap, 

2  crowned  on  the  throne  of  the  god  of  the  living,  like  his 
Father  the  SUN  daily,  Good  God,  Lord  of  the  land  of  the 
South,  HAR-HAT,  ray  of  light,  the  good  Hawk  of  gold, 
who  covers    Kami  with  his  wing  and  illumines  intelli- 
gencies,  a  Bull  of  courage  and  victory. 

3  When  issuing  from  the  womb  he  was  ready  to  seize  his 
valour,  to  enlarge  his  frontiers,  to  his  limbs  was  given 
a  tinge  like  the  forces  of  MENTU.    He  is  HORUS  and  SET. 
There  was  joy  in  heaven  at  his  birth.     The  gods  said 
our  germ  is  in  him. 

4  The  goddesses  said  he  has  proceeded  from  us  to  accom- 
plish the  reign  of  the  Sun.     AMEN  said  I  have  formed 
him  to  set  truth  in  his  throne,  the  earth  was  made  strong 
the  heaven  at  rest,   the   company  of  the  gods  enjoyed 
peace  at  his  hour.     He  is  a  strong  Bull  against  Kush "  the 
vile,  a  gryphon 

5  tearing  against  the  country  of  the  Negroes  his  claws 

1  Harmachis.  *  ^Ethiopia. 


76  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

crush  the  Annu,1  his  horn  strikes  against  them,  his  wishes 
lay  hold  of  Khent-han-nefer,2  the  terrors  of  him  reach  to 
Sakaru 3  his  name  goes  round 

6  all  the  countries,  on  account  of  the  victories  he  has 
gained  by  his  two  arms,  gold  comes  forth  at  his  name  as 
(at  that  of)  his  father  HORUS  Lord  of  Baka,4  his  rule  is 
loved  by  the  nations  like  that  of  HORUS  of  Mamaa5  Lord 
of  Buhen6  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt  RA-USER- 

MA-SOTEP-EN-RA, 

7  Son  of  the  Sun  of  his  body,  Lord  of  diadems,  RAMESSU 
beloved  of  AMEN,   Everliving  like  his   Father  the  SUN 
daily.     His    Majesty   was  then  at  Ha-Ptah-ka7  offering 
homage  to    his  fathers  the  gods  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Egypt  because  they  had  given  to  him  strength  and  vic- 
tory and  a  long  life 

8  of  millions  of  years.     One  of  these  same  days,  the  King 
was  seated  on  his  great  throne  of  gold,  wearing  the  dia- 
dem of  two  feathers  giving  orders  to  the  countries  whence 
gold  is  brought  and  thinking  of 

9  establishing  cisterns  upon  the  roads  wanting  water.     It 
was  then  said  that  there  was  much  gold  in  the  country 
of  Akita8  but  that    the   road  was    entirely  destitute  of 
water.     Complaints  came 

10  from  the  transporters  of  the  gold  about  their  condition. 
Those  who  reached  there  died  of  thirst  on  the  road  as 

1  Or  the  Petti,  bowmen,  the  uncivilized  tribes  of  ^Ethiopia. 

'  Region  above  the  first  Cataract. 

3  The  Sakole  of  Ptolemy,  further  South  than  Napata. 

4  A  place  between  Primis  and  the  second  Cataract. 

5  Modern  Anibe,  ancient  Mama,  between  Tachompso  and  Primis. 

6  Boon  of  Ptolemy,  on  the  East  bank  of  the  Nile,  South  of  Pselcis. 

7  Or  Ha-ka-Ptah,  the  sacred  name  of  Memphis. 

8  Unknown  site  near  Gism  Haifa  in  the  desert,  or  Gebel  Ellaqi. 


TABLET   OF   R AMESES    II.,  KUBAN.  77 

well  as  the  asses  which  were  with  them.  They  did  not 
find  what  they  required  to  drink  either  in  mounting  or 
descending  for  the  water-skins  no  more  gold  was  brought 
from  that  arid  country.  The  King  said  to  the  royal 
Inspector  who  was  with  him,  Call  and  let  the  Chiefs 
who  are  present  give 

1 2  their  advice  to  the  King  about  this  country.     I  will  do 
that  which  shall  be  proposed.     They  were  made  to  pass 
before  the  good  god,1  the  arms  raised  in  adoration  to  his 
person  uttering  exclamations  and  prostrating  themselves 
before  his  handsome  face.     They  were  given  a  plan  of 
the  country  so  that  they  should  give 

13  their  advice  about  making  a  tank  on  its  road.     They 
said  before  His  Majesty,  Thou  art  like  the  Sun  in  all  that 
thou  doest.     Thy  heart  realises  all    it  wishes.     Should 
you  wish  to  make  it  day  during  the  night  it  is  so  forth- 
with.    (We  have  taken 

14  a   great   part)    in  your  marvels  after   you    have    been 
crowned  King  of  the  two  worlds  we  have  understood 
nothing  our  eyes  have  seen  nothing  like  them.     Every 
thing  which  comes  out  of  your  mouth  is  like  the  words  of 
HAREMAKHU,"  the  equilibrium  of  your  tongue,  the  adjust- 
ment of  your  two  lips 

1 5  is  the  exact  weight  of  THOTH.     What  place  of  road  do 
you  not  know,  who  then  is  so  finished  as  thou  art.     Does 
the  world  contain  a  place  that  you  do  not  see.     Is  there 
any  country  that  you  do  not  penetrate  as  you  wish.     By 
your  ears  passes 

1 6  every  thing  which  can  be  heard 3  in  this  country.     It  is 
you  who  execute  all  that  which  is  planned.     You  were  in 
the  egg  in  the  condition  of  a  noble  child  wearing  the  lock 

1  The  king1.  *  Harmachis. 

1  Atennu,  form  of  at,  "whisper,"  or  "be  heard." 


78  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

of  hair,1  and  there  was  no  offering  but  it  was  by  your 
hand, 

17  no  message  without  you.     You  were  made  General  of 
the  army,  and  you  were  a  child  completing  ten  years. 
All   the  works    which  were    done   were  founded  by  thy 
hand.     If  you  say  to  the  water  come  from  the  rock  it 
will  come  a  torrent 

1 8  on  a    sudden   after   thy  mouth.2     The  god  RA  is  like 
thee  in  his  limbs,  the  god  KHEPERA  in  creative  force. 
Truly  thou  art  the  living  image  of  thy  father  TUM  of 
Heliopolis.     The  god  Hu3  is  in  thy  mouth,  the  god  SA* 
is  in  thy  heart,  the  place  of  thy  tongue  is  the  sanctuary  of 
truth,  a  god  is  seated  on  thy  two  lips.     All  thy  words  are 
accomplished  daily. 

1 9  Thy  heart  has  been  formed  like  that  of  PTAH  the  creator 
of  works.     Thou  art  for  ever.     Thou  art  for  ever.     It  is 
done    according    to    thy  plan  heard  are  thy  words  oh 
supreme  Chief  our  Master.     It  was  spoken  thus  concern- 
ing the  land  of  Akita5  and  the  Prince  of  the  vile  Kush6 
said 

20  of  it  before  His  Majesty,  It  is  in  the  condition  of  want- 
ing water  since  the  time  of  the  god,7  and  persons  die  of 
thirst  there.     All  the  former  Kings  wished  to  make  a  well 
there  but  could  not  succeed.8 

21  The  King  RA-MEN-MA9  did  the  same  thing  he  made  a 
well  120  cubits  deep,  in  his  time  it  was  left  in  progress, 

1  Emblem  of  youth,  the  single  lock  plaited  at  the  right  side  of  the  head. 

3  Order  or  word  of  mouth. 
3  Perhaps  "Taste"  personified.  4  Perhaps  "Touch"  personified. 

5  Unknown  site  close  to  Gism  Haifa.  6  (Ethiopia. 

7  "  Since  divine  times  such  as  Osiris,"  that  is,  anterior  to  the  rule  of 

mortals,  or  since  the  commencement  of  the  world. 
8  Or  form,  cut  it.  9  Seti  I. 


TABLET   OF   RAMESES    II.,  KUBAN.  79 

the  water  did  not  come  in  it.     If  thou  thyself  sayest  to 
thy  father  HAPI  ' 

22  Father  of  the  gods  that  the  water  should  come  forth  from 
the  rock  it  will  be  done  according  to  all  thou  shalt  have 
said  and  according  to  all  thy  plans.     Those  who  were  be- 
fore us  if  their  requests  have  not  been  heard,  it  is  because 
thy  fathers  all  the  gods  love  thee  more  than  any  King 

23  since  the  time  of  the  god  RA.       His  Majesty  said  to 
these  Chiefs,  True  true  are  all  your  words  and  prayers. 
Water  has  not  been  obtained  in  this  country  as  you  have 
said.     I  will  make  a  well  to  give  water  daily  as  to  the 


24  by  order  of  my  Father  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  thrones  of 

the  world  and  of  the  gods,  HORUS  Lords  of  Kenus,3  for 

they  have  accorded  to  my  wishes,  and  I  will  make  in  this 

country 2 

25 "  to  the  height  of  heaven,  said  His  Majesty  .  .  .2 

to  the  royal  scribes " 

26 "the "  of  the  road  to  Akatar4  thy  gift. 

It  happened  a  month  of  a  day  was  sent a 

27 3  as  was  done  in  his  face.    Then  he  was  ordering 

men  to  make " 

28 2  their 2  as  the  Prince  did  it.    The  water 

was * 

29 3  the  road  towards  Akita5  never  was  done  the 

like  while  there  were  Kings  in ' 

30 2  great  fish  in  the  extended  pools  of  Khatenatah6 

making  sound  its  face,  creating 3 

1  The  Nile.  "  Lacunae.  3  Nubia. 

4  Brugsch,  Geographic,  II.,  S.  23,   compares    the    name  with   that  of 
Gadara  in  Ccele-Syria. 

5  Unknown  site  close  to  Gism  Haifa. 

6  The  name  of  this  place  occurs  in  the  tablet  of  Haremhebi.     It  is  the 
town  of  "  the  valley  of  the  marshes,"  it  was  the  most  Northern  point  of 
Egypt,  the  lake  Menzaleh. 


8o  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

31 '  like  a  rudder  in  the  wind,  he  came  having  a 

letter  from  the  Prince  of  the  vile  Rush" 
32  he  said  to  Thy  Majesty  with  his  own  mouth  :  The  water 

has  come  in  it  to  12  cubits,  4  cubits  of  them  are  in  the 

depth ' 

33 'it  beyond  as  the  god  did  in  fulfilling  thy  heart 

of  thy  wishes.    Never  was  done l 

34 '  Akita3  rejoicing  in  the  great  names  of  HORUS. 

Went  along ' 

35 '  the  ruler  of  the  water  which  is  in  the  empyreal 

gate,  he  listened  making  the  water  out  of  the  (rock)  .  .  .' 
36 'he  has  as  the  Prince  sending.    They  were  good 

in ' 

37 '  gracious  were  the  plans,  excellent  the  examina- 
tions, said T 

38 '  that  well  to  be  the  tank  of  AMEN-MERI  RAMESES 

victorious  in4 ' 

1  Lacunae.  *  ^Ethiopia. 

s  Unknown  site  close  to  Gism  Haifa. 
4  Amen-meri  Ramessu,  name  of  the  well  or  tank. 


Si 


DECREE     OF     CAN  OPUS, 


TRANSLATED    BY 

S.     BIRCH.     LL.D. 


inscription  was  found  by  Professor  Lepsius  at 
San,  the  ancient  Tanis,  in  1866,  and  an  account  of  it 
given  to  the  Zcitschrift  fur  dgyptische  Sprache,  1 866, 
p.  49.  It  was  written  on  a  tablet  of  calcareous  stone 
with  a  rounded  top,  having  above  the  winged  disk  with 
pendent  uraei,  wearing  the  upper  and  lower  part  of  the 
crown  pshcnt  and  holding  feather  flabella.  The  tablet 
was  about  seven  feet  high,  had  on  its  face  37  lines  of 
hieroglyphs,  76  lines  of  Greek,  and  74  lines  of  demotic  or 
enchorial  at  the  right  edge.  It  was  completely  without 
injury,  and  was  subsequently  removed  to  the  Museum 
of  Boulaq,  where  it  now  is  preserved.  It  is  dated  on 
the  1 7th  the  month  Tybi,  of  the  gth  year  of  Ptolemy 
III.,  or  Ptolemy  Euergetes  I.,  B.C.  238,  and  is 

VOL.  VIII.  7 


82  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

nearly  a  century  older  than  the  Rosetta  Stone.  In- 
valuable for  the  demonstration  of  the  truth  of  the 
mode  of  interpreting  the  hieroglyphs  the  greater  part 
of  the  words  had  their  meaning  already  discovered. 
It  has  been  published  by  Professor  Lepsius,  Das 
bilingue  Dekret  von  Kanopus,  fo.,  Berlin,  1866;  by 
Professors  Reinisch  and  Rcessler,  Die  zweisprachige 
Inschrift  von  San,  8vo.,  Wien,  1866;  and  Mr.  S., 
Sharpe,  The  Decree  of  Canopus,  8vo.,  London,  1870. 
The  present  inscription  is  taken  from  the  hieroglyphic 
text,  but  as  the  original  language  in  which  the  decree 
was  drawn  up  was  in  the  Greek  language,  of  which 
the  hieroglyphic  and  demotic  versions  were  para- 
phrastic translations,  it  may  be  necessary  hereafter 
to  give  a  translation  of  the  Greek  text.  As  a  Greek 
inscription  alone  it  is  one  of  the  longest  and  most 
important  hitherto  discovered,  and  its  contents  are 
new  and  important  for  the  history,  calendar,  internal 
condition  of  the  priesthood  of  Egypt  upon  which  the 
text  throws  great  light.  Amongst  other  new  historical 
information  it  gives  that  of  the  association  of  the 
Princess  Berenike  into  the  government  by  her  parents, 
and  her  death  on  the  2oth  February,  B.C.  239-8. 


83 
DECREE   OF  CANOPUS. 


1  In  year  IX  7  the  month  Apellaios1  the  17  Tybi  accord- 
ing to  the  Egyptians  under  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Egypt  PTOLEMAIOS,  the  Everliving,  Beloved  of  PTAH,  son  of 
PTOLEMAFOS  and  ARSINOE,  the  Brother-gods,  when  the 
Priest  of  King  ALEXANDER  the  justified,  of  the  Brother- 
Gods  and  of  the  Benevolent "  Gods  was  APOLLONI- 

2  DES,  the   son   of   MOSCHION,  and   MENEKRATEIA,  the 
daughter  of  PHILAMMON,  was  Basket-bearer3  before  Queen 
ARSINOE,  the  Brother-loving.     On  this  day  followed  the 
Decree. 

The  Temple-wardens,   the  Prophets,  the  Hierodoules 
Priests,  all  who  enter 

3  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  gods  to  clothe  them,  the  Sacred 
Scribes,  knowing  things,  the  Divine  Fathers,  and  the  (other) 
Priests  in  their  rank  assembled  from  Upper  and  Lower 
Egypt  on  5  of  the  month  Dios,4  when  was  celebrated  the 
birthday  fete  of  His  Majesty,  and  to  the  25  day  of  that 
month,  when  His  Majesty  assumed 

4  the  dignity  from  his  father  :  they  assembled  in  the  temple 
of  the   Benevolent    Gods,  which  is    in    Petkutha5    and 
declared.  Since  King  PTOLEMAIOS,  the  Everliving,  the  Be- 
loved of  PTAH,  son  of  PTOLEMAIOS  and  ARSINOE,  the 
Sister-gods,  ahd  the  Ruler  BERENIKE  his  sister  and  wife, 
the  Benevolent  Gods,  have  made  benefits 

5  many  and  great  to  the  temples  of  Egypt  for  all  time  : 
since  they  have  ordered  very  greatly  to  the  gods :  since 
they  have  taken  perpetual  care  of  the  things  of  the  glorious 

1  Apellaios,  a  month  of  the  lunar  Macedonian  year,  corresponding  to  the 
Athenian  Maimacterion ;  here  the  I7th  March. 

*  Or  "  beneficent."     Euergetes,  Euergetai  in  the  plural. 

3  The  names  of  these  eponymi  controlled  the  date  of  the  vague  year. 

4  Another  Macedonian  month  corresponding  to  the  Athenian  Pyanep- 
sion,  3rd  or  4th  February.  5  Kanopos. 

7* 


i>4  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

APIS,  MNEVIS,  and  all  animals  of  the  temple  which  are 
protected  in  Egypt,  for  whom  they  assigned  great  things 
supplying  numerous  things. 

6  They  took  care  of  the  statues  of  the  gods,  which  had 
been  robbed  by  the  barbarians  of  the  land  Persia1  from 
temples   of   Egypt,  since    His  Majesty  had  won    them 
back  in  his  campaign  against  the  two  lands  of  Asia,1  he 
brought  them  to  Egypt,  and  placed  them  on  their  places 
in  the  temples,  where  they  had  previously  stood.     He 
has  kept  up  peace  in  Egypt  advantageously 

7  by  warring  for  its  weal  in  vallies  and  plain  foreign  parts, 
and  marched  against  many  peoples  and  their  Chiefs  who 
commanded  them,  they  were  rendering  fortunate  those 
who  live  as  his  subjects,  not  only  inhabitants  of  Egypt,  but 
also  of  all  lands  subject  to  their  Majesties.     When  more- 
over there  happened  a  year  of  a  deficient  waterof  Nile  during 

8  their  reign,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Egypt  became 
faint-hearted  at  this  event,  for  fear,  memory  made  them 
think  of  the  dearth  which  once  did  occur  in  the  time  of  the 
former  Kings,  in  consequence  of  the  deficiency  of  the  Nile 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Egypt  in  their  time.     His  Majesty 
and  his  sister 

9  and  wife  had  cared  in  their  hearts,  which  glowed  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  temples  and  the  natives  of  Egypt  in  its 
entire  extent,  who  were  very  much  distressed  and  bent 
down.    They  remitted  considerable  taxes,  in  order  to  save 
men's  lives,  and  took  care  for  importations  of  corn  into 
Egypt  from  the  Eastern  Rutennu3  from  the  land  Kafatha,4 
from  the  island  Nabinaitt,5  which  lies  in  the  midst  of  the 
Great  Sea,6 

10  and  from  many  other  lands,  since  they  expended  much 
white  gold 7  for  the  purchase  thereof.     They  transported 

1  By  Cambyses.  *  The  Sat.  3  Syria.  4  Phoenicia. 

5  Cyprus.  *  Mediterranean.  7  Or  "silver." 


DECREE   OF   CANOPUS.  85 

the  importation  of  provisions,  to  save  those  living  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  that  these  might  know  their  goodness  for 
ever,  and  their  many  virtuous  turns  whereby  both  those 
who  are  living,  and  their  posterity  and  for  which  the  gods 
grant  them  maintenance  of  their  dignities  and  rule  over 
Upper  and  Lower  Egypt  in  reward 

1 1  thereof  and  their  reward  of  goods  of  all  kinds  for  ever : 
with  blessing  and  weal.     It  came  in  the  heart  of  the 
Priests  of  Egypt,  they  increased  the  numerous  things  of 
the  King  PTOLEMAIOS,  the  Everlivmg,  the  Beloved  of  PTAH, 
and  the  Ruler  BERENIKE,  the  Benevolent  Gods  in  the 
temples,  and  what  (things)  were  for  the  parents,  the  Sister- 
Gods,  their  progenitors,  and  what  was  for 

1 2  the  Saviour  Gods,  and  have  ordered  an  increase  of  the 
Priests  thereof  in  all  the  temples  of  Egypt  in  its  full 
extent,   and  that  they  should  be    called  Priests  of  the 
Benevolent  Gods  in  their  name,  that  they  should  occupy 
a  higher  rank  through  the  name  of  their  office  :  and  of 
their  place  as  Prophet  thereof1  writing  their  name  in  all 
documents,  and  there  shall  be  incised  the  title  of  the 
Prophet  of  the  Benevolent  Gods  in  the  ring  which  they 
wear  in  their  hand,  and  that  they  shall  form  another 

13  caste  of  the  existing  Priests,  who  are  in  all  the  temples 
and  besides  the  four  castes  which  exist  to  this  day;  and  it 
shall  be  called  the  fifth  caste  of  the  Benevolent  Gods. 
Inasmuch  as  it  occurred  fortunately  with  weal  and  bless- 
ing that  King  PTOLEMAIOS,  the  Everliving,  Beloved  of 
PTAH,  son  of  the  Sister-Gods  was  born  on  the  5th  of  the 
month  Dios,2  so  from  this  day,  as  it  was 

14  already   a    source    of  much    weal   to   all   living    it    is 
granted  that  the  Priests  who  had  been  placed  by  the 

1  Or  "to  the  Prophet." 

1  Another  Macedonian  month  corresponding'  to  the  Athenian  Pyanep- 
sion,  3rd  or  4th  February. 


86  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

King  in  the  temples  from  this  first  year  of  His  Majesty, 
and  those  who  had  been  appointed  also  up  to  the  month 
Mesore1  of  the  9th  year,  should  be  counted  as  of  this 
caste,  and  so  their  children  for  ever :  but  the  Priests, 
who  had  been  appointed  before  the  first  year  should  be 
in  the  castes 

1 5  they  were  before,  as  also  to  their  children  from  this  day 
for  ever,  are  to  be  inserted  in  the  registers  in  the  castes 
of    their    fathers.     And  instead   of    the    twenty    Priest 
Counsellors,  who  are  yearly  elected  for  one  year  from  the 
four  castes  being  five  men  from  each  caste,  there  shall  be 
nominated  twenty-five  Priests 

1 6  for  Counsellors,  as  five  men  are  to  be   added  out  of 
the  fifth  caste  of  the  Benevolent  Gods,  is  to  be  given  a  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  the  fifth  caste  of  the  Benevolent 
Gods  of  all  dues  that  arise  from  the  offerings  in  the  temples 
and  of  all  things  under  their  charge  in  the  temples,  and 
their  President  shall  be  of  the  caste  a  Chief  Prophet,  as  is 
now  the  case  with  the  four  other  castes.     Inasmuch  as 
was  celebrated  the  festival 

1 7  of  the  Benevolent  Gods  in  all  temples  in  each  month 
on  the  5,  9,  and  25th  days  in  consequence  of  a  decree 
established  before,  and  similarly  as  is  celebrated* a  pane- 
gyry  of  the  Great  Gods,  and  a  general  feast  in  Egypt 
is    celebrated    yearly   in    its   time  so  shall  similarly  be 
prepared  a  great  festival  in  its  time  to  King  PTOLEMAOIS 
the  everliving,  the  beloved  of  PTAH, 

18  and  toQueenBERENiKE,theBenevolentGods,in  the  Upper 
and  Lower  country  and  throughout  Egypt  in  its  entire  ex- 
tent, on  the  day  of  the  rising  of  the  Divine  Sothis 2  which 
is  called  the  New  Year  in  his  name  in  the  writings  of 
house  of  life.     At  present  it  occurs  in  this  9th  year  on  ist 
day  of  Payni,  in  which  month  is  celebrated  the  festival  of 

1  Last  month  of  the  Egyptian  year.  *  Sirius,  or  the  "  dogstar." 


DECREE   OF    CANOPUS.  87 

New  Year,  of  the  goddess  BAST'  and  the  great  festival  of  the 
goddess  BAST  in  this  month,  and  also  it  is  the  time  for  the 

1 9  collection  of  all  fruits  and  rise  of  the  Nile.     But  as  the 
case  will  occur,  that  the  rise  of  Sothis  advances  to  another 
day  in  every  4  years,  the  day  of  the  celebration  of  this 
feast,   shall  not  pass  along  but  it   shall   be   celebrated 
on  first  day  of  Payni  and  the  feast  shall  be  celebrated 
as  in  the  ninth  year. 

20  This   festival  is  to  be  celebrated  for    5  days  :    placing 
wreaths  of  flowers  on  their  head,  and  placing  things  on 
the  altar,  and  executing  the  sacrifices  and  all  ceremonies 
ordered  to  be  done.     But  that  these  feast  days  shall  be 
celebrated  in  definite  seasons  for  them  to  keep  for  ever, 
and  after  the  plan  of  the  heaven  established  on  this  day 

2 1  and  that  the  case  shall  not  occur,  that  all  the  Egyptian 
festivals,  now  celebrated  in  winter,  shall  not  be  celebrated 
some  time  or  other  in  summer,  on  account  of  the  pro- 
cession of  the  rising  of  the  Divine  Sothis  *  by  one  day  in 
the  course  of  4  years,  and  other  festivals  celebrated  in 
the  summer,  in  this  country,  shall  not  be  celebrated  in 
winter,  as  has  occasionally  occurred 

22  in  past  times,  therefore  it  shall  be,  that  the  year  of  360 
days  and  the  5  days  added  to  their  end,  so  one  day  as 
feast  of  Benevolent  Gods  be  from  this  day  after  every 
4   years   added   to   the   5    epagomense3  before  the  new 
year,  whereby  all  men  shall  learn,  that  what  was  a  little 
defective  in  the  order  as  regards  the  sea- 

23  sons  and  the  year,  as  also  the  opinions  which  are  con- 
tained in  the  rules  of  the  learned  on  the  heavenly  orbits, 

.  are  now  corrected  and  improved  by  the  Benevolent  Gods. 
And  since  a  daughter  has  been  born  to  King  PTOLEMAIOS 
the  everliving  beloved  of  PTAH  and  to  the  Mistress  of 

1  Called  the  "  Bubasteia."  *  Sirius,  or  the  "dogstar." 

3  Additional  or  intercalary  days. 


88  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

both  lands  BERENIKE,   the  Benevolent    Gods,  who  was 
likewise  called  BERENIKE  and  proclaimed  as  Ruler, 

24  as  it  has  happened  that   this  goddess  had  already  re- 
turned   unexpectedly   to    heaven    in     her    virgin    state 
suddenly,  so  have  the  Priests  who  came  from  the  country 
to    the    King,    stopping    a    year   in   the   house   of   His 
Majesty,  ordained  a  great  mourning  directly  at  this  event 
and  came  praying  to  the  King  and  Queen,  to  lay  it  to 
their  heart  and  to  permit  them 

25  to  place  this  goddess  with  the  god  OSIRIS  in  the  temple 
of  Phaqotha1  which  is  a  sanctuary  amongst  the  temples 
of  the  first  rank,  inasmuch  as  it  is  the  most  important 
and    is   equally  honoured  by  King   and   inhabitants    of 
Egypt  in  its  full  extent.      The  entry  of   OSIRIS  in  the 
holy  barque  takes  place  here  yearly  at  the  defined  time, 
at  the  temple  at  Akar- 

26  bamara"  in  the  month   Choiak  2Qth  day,   and  the  in- 
habitants of  temples  of  first  rank  throughout  make  burnt 
offerings  on  the  altars  of  the  temples  of  the  first  rank, 
right  and  left,  in  dromos  of  this  sanctuary.     And  after  all 
ceremonies  are  usually  performed,  which  they  had  per- 
formed to  her  as  the  goddess,  they  purified  themselves 
from  mourning  for  her,  which  they  had  prepared 

27  and  hallowed  their  hearts  by  flaming  fire,  as  the  custom 
is  for  the  burial  of  APIS  and  MNEVIS,  and  they  decree 
causing   that   there  should   be  uttered  an  adoration  for 
ever  to  the  glory  of  Queen  BERENIKE,  daughter  of  the 
Benevolent   Gods,   to   be  proclaimed  in  the  temples  of 
Egypt  in  its  entire  length.     As  her  re-union  with  the  gods 
occurred  in  the  month  Tybi,  in  the  same  month 

28  and  same  day  wherein  entered  the  daughter  of  RA  into 
heaven,  when  he 3  called  her  "  the  eye  of  the  sun  and 
the  uriziis  serpent  on  its  front"4  byname,  and  out  of  love 

1  Kanopos.     "~  Herakleion.    3  The  god  Ra.    4  Ar  en  Ra  Mahcn  em  ha.tf. 


DECREE   OF   CANOPUS.  89 

to  her  ordered  her  feasts  and  a  procession  to  her  cele- 
brated in  the  chief  temples  and  in  the  sanctuaries  of  the 
first  rank  in  the  month,  wherein  the  apotheosis  of  the  god- 
dess originally  occurred.  So  shall  be  ordered  a  feast  and 
procession  for  the  Queen  BERENIKE,  the  daughter 

29  of  the  Benevolent  Gods,  in  the  temples  of  both  lands  in 
their  extent  on  month    Tybi,  from  the  iyth  day,  when 
happened   the   procession   for   her,  and   purification  on 
account  of  her  mourning  for  four  days.1  There  shall  also  be 
erected  a  statue  of  the  goddess  in  gold,  studded  with  all 
precious   stones  in   the   temples    of   the   first  rank   and 
sanctuaries  of  the  second  rank  throughout  and  the 

30  site  thereof  shall  be  the  sanctuary  of  the  temple.     A 
Prophet  or  one  of  the  Priests  is  selected  to  perform  the 
great  lustrations,  and  the  Priests  who  enter  the  sanctuary 
of  the  gods  to  clothe  them,  may  carry  it  in  (his)  hands  on 
the  day  of  the  crowning  and  feasts  of  the  gods  throughout, 
so  that  all  men  adoring  it  prostrate  on  the  earth  may  see 
it  prostrate  in  its  honour,  and  it  shall  be  called  the  statue 
of  BERENIKE 

3 1  the  Queen  of  Virgins.     And  the  crown  to  be  placed  on 
the  head  of  this  statue  is  not  to  be  like  the  crown  of  the 
statue  of  her  mother  Queen  BERENIKE,  but  is  to  be  made 
of  two  ears  of  corn,  and  the  urceus  serpent  between  them, 
and  a  papyrus  sceptre  of  their  height  is  behind  this  urceus 
serpent,  just  as  the  sceptres  in  the  hands  of  goddesses, 
and  the  tail  of  the  urczus  serpent  be  entwined  round 

32  this  sceptre,  to  announce  by  this  combination  the  renown 
of   the    name    BERENIKE    from   its    profound    meaning 
in   hieroglyphics.     And  when   are   solemnized  the  days 
of    KAAUBEK"   back   in   the    month  Choiak  before  the 
procession  of  OSIRIS,  that  the  virgin  daughters  and  wives 
of  the  Priests  shall  get  ready  another  statue  of  BERENIKE, 

1  Literally  from  first  day  to  days  four.    5  The  Kikellia  of  the  Greek  version. 


90  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

of  the  Queen  of  Virgins,  and  there  shall  be  made  to  her  a 
burnt  offering  and  things 

33  as  is  proper  to  be  done  on  the  days  of  this  feast :  and 
other  virgins  are  allowed  to  show  the  proper  respect  to 
this  goddess  as  they  choose.     And  female  singers  shall 
chant  the  praise  of  this  goddess,  who  are  selected  for 
divine  service,  and  wear  the  crowns  of  the  gods,  being 
their  Priestesses.     And  if  an  early  harvest  occurs  then 
shall  the  Priestesses  bring  ears  of  corn  in  the  sanctuaries 

34  and  place  them  at  the  divine  statue  of  this  goddess,  and 
chant  to  her  divine  figure  by  a  chorus  of  singing  men  and 
women,  as  happens  at  the  feasts  and  panegyrics  of  the  gods, 
in  a  hymn  which  the  Sacred  Scribes  shall  have  written  and 
given  over  to  the  precentor,  and  the  same  shall  be  inscribed 
in  the  sacred  writings.   Also  shall  be  given  provisions  to  the 
Priests  in  the  temple  after  they  have  been  installed  by 

35  the   King  in  the  temple  :    henceforward  there  may  be 
provisions  for  Priestess's  daughters  from  their  birthdays, 
from  the  divine  supplies  for  support,  accords  by  the  Priests, 
Counsellors  in  the  temples  throughout  in  proportion  of 
the  divine  supplies.     And  the  bread  shall  be  given 

36  to  the  Priests'  wives,  its  preparation  shall  be  stamped  as 
a  loaf  and  be  called  "  The  bread  of  BERENIKE  "  by  name. 
This  decree  written  by  the    Priests   Counsellors  in  the 
temple,  and  by  the  Presidents  of  the  temple   and  the 
Scribes  of  the  temple  and  shall  be  incised  in  a  stele 

37  of  stone  or  bronze  in  hieroglyphics  in  writings  of  the 
books,1  and  writings  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  stele  shall  be 
erected  in  the  great  assembly  hall,  open  to  all  men  in  the 
temples,  first  second  and  third  rank,  so  that  all  men  may 
know  the  honour  given  Priests  of  the  temples  of  Egypt 
to  the  benevolent  gods  and  their  children,  as  it  is  ap- 
pointed to  be  done. 

1  Also  called  epistolary,  enchorial  or  demotic. 


THE    GREAT    MENDES     STELE. 

XXXIInd   DYNASTY. 


TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   GERMAN    VERSION    OF 

BRUGSCH-BEY. 


'T'HE  following  inscription  is  upon  a  tablet  at  present 
in  the  Museum  at  Boulaq,  discovered  by  Brugsch-Bey 
in  1871,  amidst  the  ruins  of  Tmai-el-Amdid.  The 
tablet  is  rounded  above,  and  has  twenty-eight  hori- 
zontal lines  of  hieroglyphs,  six  of  which  are  destroyed 
and  seven  are  in  part  wanting.  Above  is  the  Hut  or 
winged  disk  with  the  following  inscription  : 

"  HUT,  the  great  god,  Lord  of  the  heaven,  the  giver  of 
beams,  who  comes  out  of  the  horizon  on  the  side  of 
Upper  Egypt,  and  gives  a  pure  life  ! " 


92  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

And  on  the  other  side  is  mentioned  instead, 

"  The  coming  out  of  Lower  Egypt." 
The  snakes  are  called  "Neheb  of  Eileithyia"  and 
"  Uati  of  Buto."     In  the  area  are  represented  a  ram 
wearing  a  disk  and  horns  and  covering  on  a  pedestal, 
and  the  following  inscription  : 

"  The  sacred  Ram-god,  the  Great  God,  the  Life  of  RA, 
the  Generative  Ram,  the  Prince  of  young  women,  the  be- 
loved of  the  King's  daughter  and  King's  sister,  and 
Regent  of  the  land,  ARSiN7OE  the  ever-living." 

and  on  the  other  side, 

"  The  life,  the  Lord  of  the  land,  the  Lord  of  might, 
MER-AMEN,  the  Son  of  RA  of  his  loins  who  loves  him,  the 
Lord  of  diadems,  PTOLEMAIOS  the  Ever-living," 

that  is  Ptolemy  II.  Philadelphos.  The  legend  referring 
to  the  ram  is  : 

"  The  King,  the  RAM,  the  Life  of  RA,  the  RAM,  the  Life 
of  SHU,  the  RAM,  the  Life  of  SEE,  the  RAM,  the  Life  of 
OSIRIS,  the  RAM  of  Rams,  the  Prince  of  Princes,  the  heir 
in  the  town  of  Tanen," 

or  Mendes.  Behind  the  ram  is  a  small  figure  of 
Harpocrates  seated  on  a  throne,  with  the  following 
inscription  : 

"  HARPACHRUT,  the  Great  God  of  Mendes,  on  his  throne 
in  Mendes,  to  whom  the  world  and  all  that  belongs  to  it 
is  handed  over." 


GREAT   MENDES    STELE.  93- 

After  him  is  the  god  Mendes  in  his  human  form 
\vearing  the  atcf  crown. 

"  BA-NEB-TAT  the  great  god  the  life  of  RA,  the  Genera- 
tive Ram,  the  Prince  of  young  women,  Lord  of  Heaven, 
King  of  the  Gods,  the  Giver  of  Life  for  to-day  and  ever." 

He  says  : 

"  I  let  before  thee  the  kings  of  all  lands  bow  them- 
selves in  respect." 

A  goddess  wearing  on  her  head  the  fish  standard, 
emblem  of  the  Mendesian  nome,  follows  Mendes. 
She  is  called 

"  HAEMEHETI,  the  mighty  of  Mendes,  the  wife  of  the 
god  in  the  temple  of  the  RAM,  the  Eye  of  the  Sun,  the 
Lady  of  heaven,  the  Ruler  of  all  gods." 

She  says : 

"  I  give  to  thee  the  love  in  the  heart  of  the  god, 
annihilated  is  the  intention  of  thy  enemies." 

The  Queen  Arsinoe  ends  the  row  of  figures,  she  is 
called : 

"  The  Daughter,  Sister,  Great  wife  of  a  King,  who  loves 
him,  the  god-like  PHILADELPHOS  ARSINOE." 

The  tablet  has  been  published  by  Mariette-Bey, 
Monument  Divers,  fo.,  Paris,  1875,  pi.  43,  44,  and  the 
whole  has  been  described  and  translated  by  Brugsch- 


94  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Bey,  Die  gross  c  Mendes- Stele  a  us  dcr  Zeit  dcs  Zweiten 
Ptolemacrs,  in  the  ZcitscJirift  fur  cigyptiscJie  Sprache 
nnd  Alterthmnskunde,  1875,  S.  33,  and  foil.  This 
description  has  been  drawn  up  from  Brugsch-Bey's 
article,  and  the  text  of  the  tablet  translated  by  Mr. 
Drach  from  the  German  translation. 

S.  BIRCH. 


95 


THE   GREAT   MENDES   STELE. 


1  Long  live  the  SUN-HORUS,  the  strong  youth,  the  Lord  of  the 
diadems,  the  glorious,  the  golden  HORUS,  who  has  crowned 
his  father,  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  the  Lord 
of  the  country,  the  friend  of  AMEN,  to  whom  the  SUN  has 
granted  victory,  the  Son  of  the  Sun,  the   Lord  of  th» 
diadems,  PTOLEMAIOS,  who  loves  the  RAM,  who  is  the 
Lord  of  the  city  of  Mendes,  the  Great  God,  the  Life  of  RA, 
the  Generator,  the  Prince  of  young  women,  the  Only  God, 
the  Original  male  power  of  gods  and  men,  who  reveals  him- 
self in  the  region  of  light  with  four  heads,  (that  re- 

2  present  him  as)  the  illuminator  of  heaven  and  earth  by 
his  solar  splendour,  as  the  one  coming  in  the  Nile-stream, 
as  the  one  granting  life  to  the  terrestrial  world,  and  as  the 
air  for  all  men :    whom  the  gods  praise,  whom  the  god- 
desses praise  in  his  form  of  the  Living  RAM,  who  is  rich  in 
male  power,  who  is  the  Prince  of  the  Deities. 

This  excellent  god'  the  image  of  the  divine  RAM,  the 
living  portrait  of  him,  who  dwells  in  the  region  of  light, 
the  divine  efflux  of  the  prolific  RAM,  the  generator  of 
.  .  .  .*  (was  anxious) 

3  to  preserve  the  temples,  and  to  adorn  the  sacred  land- 
scapes with  edifices,  he  the  eldest  son  of  the  RAM,  the 
creator  of  that  which  exists,  who  is  enthroned  on  the  seat  of 
the  Prince  of  the  gods,  the  splendid  symbol  of  the  divine 
throne-heir  of  the  nomes,  who  was  received3  through  him. 

1  The  Kinjf.  *  Lacuna.  3  Conceived. 


(}6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

to  become  Lord  and  King,  the  son  of  a  King,  born  of 
a  Queen,  to  whom  was  given  the  royal  dignity  over  the 
land,  when  still  in  the  maternal  womb.  Before  he  was 
born  he  had  already  become  possessed  (of  the  rule). 

4  On  the  day  of  his  election  he  became  King,  resting  on 
the  breast  of  the  beauteous  and  amiable  Mistress.1     His 
father's  manly  power,  of  the  holy  RAM  in  the  meadows 
of   Mendes,  was  equal  to  that  of  the  King.     For  he  is 
victorious,  a  master  of  strength,  strong  of  hand.     When 
he  takes  his  (sword),  he  combats  in  the  open  field,  strong 
amidst  the  battle  fray.     With  victorious  hand  he  conquers 
his  adversaries.     He  is  of  shrewd  spirit,  of  virtuous  heart, 
repelling  repulsive  things,  full  of  truthfulness,  and  a  friend 
of  legal  order.     Thoughtful  of  (bringing  back) 

5  quietude  to  Egypt,  he  protects  the  holy  houses  and  is  an 
iron    protector   of   her    natives.      Powerful    in    virility, 
universally  adored  and  feared  in  all  lands,  (adoration  is 
granted  to  him)  and  all  men  shout  at  his  appearance ;    he 
being  their  (protector)  loving  (to  execute)  his  (good  in- 
tents) for  their  welfare.     All  sanctuaries  are  filled  with 
his  gifts,  and  both  parts  (of  the 

6  country  rejoice  in  his  special  kindnesses.     This  King 
therefore  turned  (his  cares  to) 

7  the  holy  RAM,  the  Lord  of  the  city  of  Mendes,  since  he 
knew  it  is  this  god  that  is  invoked  for  the  kingdom,  which 
is  in  his  hands.     On  account  of  his  predilection  for  the 
royal  holy  rams,  there  should  be  elevated  to  the  throne  a 
(new  appearing)  live  ram,  as  it  occurred  from  the  be- 
ginning of  his  royal  accession.     The  holy  animal  was  to 
be  elevated  on  his  seat  and  his  accession  solemnized  in 
the  way  as  for  former  Kings. 

8  Thus  began  the  (festival)   of  accession.     His  Majesty 
occupied   the   fore  part  of  the  Ram-boat  of  this  god, 

1  His  mother. 


GREAT   MENDES    STELE.  97 

descending  the  great  stream,  and  upwards  on  the  canal 
Aken,1  just  as  his  royal  predecessors  did,  to  complete  all 
things  customary  in  the  accession,  as  it  is  prescribed.  On 
arriving  in  the  city  of  Mendes  and  in  Anep,"  His  Majesty 
ordered  him3  to  be  led  forth  to  his  throne  chamber.  And 
behold,  he  was  behind  this  god,  thus  showing  his  love 
to  his  Lord  (Thus  did  they  arrive  at) 
9  the  holy  place  Ap-Nuterui,4  the  seat  of  his  enthronement 
from  oldest  time.  His  Majesty  visited  the  edifice  of  the 
holy  rams,  finding  the  ram-temple  still  building  as  His 
Majesty  had  ordered.  Excluding  the  foreign  workmen 
His  Majesty  ordered  the  edifice,  for  eternal  use,  to  be 
completed  (speedily).  His  Majesty  (besides)  inspected 
the  inmost  dwelling  chamber  of  the  splendid  RAM,  which 
was  also  to  be  renewed.  And  he  ordered  one  (of  the 
superior  Officers  of  his  retinue  to  execute  all  the  work  in 
the  best  manner) 

10  for  the  Holy  RAM  in  Anep,  where  he  is  enthroned  on  his 
seat.     His  Holiness5  then  went  through  all  the  prescribed 
customs  in  the  temple,  desiring  to  show  in  every  form 
honour  to  the  holy  Rams,  corresponding  (to  the  cere- 
monies  as   ordered)  by  the  god    THOTH.      This  being 
finished,  His  Holiness3  went  to  his  residence,  and  his  heart 
was  overjoyed  on  all  that  he  had  done  for  his  father  the 
royal  the  dignified  the  living  Rams  of  Anep ;   may  they 
grant  him  a  long  life  and  a  joyous  reign.     When  His 
Majesty  (returned  home,  he  wished 

1 1  to  unite)  the  first  of  his  (consorts)  NETEF-ANKH  with  the 
goddess  BA-ABET.     And  he  gave  her  the  following  title  of 
honour  "  The  amiable  Princess,  the  beauteous,  loveliest, 
fairest,  the  crowned  one,  who  has  received  the  double 
diadem,  whose  glory  fills  the  palace,  the  friend  of  the  holy 

1  Of  the  Mendesian  nome.         *  The  Ram-quarter.        s  The  Ram. 
:    4  Undetermined  site  of  the  Mendesian  nome.  5  The  king  Ptolemy 

•        VOL.  VIII.  8 


98  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

RAM  and  (of  the  name  of  his  Priestess)  UTA-BA,  sister  of 
the   King  and  wife  of  the  King,  who  loveth  him,  the  . 
Princess  of  the    country,   ARSINOE.      In    the    year    15, 
month  Pachons  (the  loth  day  was  appointed 

1 2  for  the  Queen's  holy  consecration  and  her  introduction 
into)  the  temple  after  the  divine  Lady  had  received  the 
holy  anointing,  during  an  interval  of  four  days,  she  re- 
appeared as  a  consecrated  soul,  and  there  were  rejoicings 
for  her  in  Anep,1  when  her  festival  was  solemnized,  to 
enliven  her  holy  soul  at  the  place  of  the  living  Rams,  as 
was  always  customary  to  the    Rams   of  all  gods   from 
ancient  times  unto  this  day.    (Thereupon  another  cere- 
mony was  performed 

13  in  honour  of  the  Queen,  in   the  form  granted)  to  all 
goddesses,  who  there  received  life  a  second  time,  scatter- 
ing the  fumes  of  incense  over  her  and  each  first  day  of 
the    ten-day  week.     His    Majesty   (further)   commanded 
that  her  Ram-image  should  be  placed  in  all  temples.    This 
was  very  pleasing  to  her  Prophets,  that  she  should  be 
found    like    the   deities  on   account  of  her  benevolent 
thoughts  for  all  mankind.     And  (she)  was  crowned  (in 
the  presence  of  the  assembled  crowd, 

14  and  rejoicing  in  her)  were  the  women  who  were  amongst 
them,  and  she  received  the  name  of  "The  Beloved  of 
the  Holy  RAM,  Goddess,  The  Beloved  of  her  royal  brother 
(PHILADELPHUS)  ARSINOE."  As  for  His  Majesty,  he  chose 
out  of  his  suite  the  fairest  youths  amongst  the  children  of 
the  Egyptian  guards,  (but  chose)  their  Captains  from  the 
children  (of  the  warrior  caste)  of  the  Mendesian  nome. 

15  Further  the  King  showed  his  favour  to  the  same  nome 
after  this   manner  (as   regards  namely)    the   navigation- 
toll  of  all  Egypt,  which   they  had  to  pay  to  the  royal 
house :  His  Majesty  ordered,  that  no  ship-toll  should  be 

1  The  city-quarter. 


GREAT   MENDES   STELE.  99 

demanded  on  the  vessels  of  the  Mendesian  meadow  in  its 
entire  extent,  since  they  (its  dwellers)  had  spoken  before 
His  Majesty,  that  they  had  never  paid  the  toll  from 
the  times  (of  the  god  to  the  accession 

1 6  of  His  Majesty.     Further)  corresponding  to  what  had 
been  done  by  his  father,  the  Divine  King,  in  former  times 
as  regards  the  apportionment  of  bread  of  all  the   cities 
to  be  sent   as  tribute  to  the  royal  house,  His  Majesty 
ordered  that  no  bread-tribute  should  be  paid  as  regards 
the  Ram-temple  and   its   district,  nor  in  its  name,  just 
as  was  done  by  THOTH  (the  model)  of  the  Kings.     And 
see,  they  had  spoken  (fuller  to  the  King  regarding  the 
revenues  of 

17  the  temple  of  MENDES,  serving  to  pay  for)  the  sacred 
offerings  to  extend  the  district  of  its  sanctuary,  and  to 
complete  all  that  was  needed  for  its  temple.     If  there 
was  a  deficiency  in  its  products  for  a  long  time,  sorrow 
prevailed   amongst    the    people  :    if  there  was  plenty  of 
provision,  joy  prevailed  amongst  them.     For  the  entire 
wealth  of  the   soil  rests  on  the  inundation  of  the  Nile 
that  brings  its  products  (therefore  His  Majesty  ordered, 
that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Mendes- 

18  ian   nome    should  not  pay  more  than)  70,000  (pieces 
of  money)1  at  the  beginning  of  each  year,   to  be  their 
tax  to  the  royal  house  for  ever  afterwards.     Such  a  thing 
never  happened   in  the  time  of  any  of  the  Kings  who 
lived   before   him.     The   whole    country    rejoiced   unto 
heaven,  and   burst  into  hymns  of  thanks   at  the  royal 
name  of  His  Majesty.     And  another  proof  (of  his  favour- 
able care  for  the  temple  of  the  Mendesian 

1 9  deity  was  exhibited  by  His  Majesty  in  this  deed.   Namely) 
in  the  year  2 1,3  it  was  announced  to  His  Majesty,  "  The  tem- 
ple of  thy  father,  of  the  Holy  RAM,  of  the  Lord  of  Mendes,  is 

1  Drachms.  '  B.C.  264. 

8* 


100  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

completed  in  all  its  edifices.  It  is  much  fairer,  than  it  ever 
was  before,  in  compliance  with  the  orders  of  Thy  Majesty. 
The  inscriptions  were  chiselled  in  thy  name,  in  the  name 
of  thy  father  and  in  that  of  the  Divine  Lady  PHILADEL- 
PHOS  ARSINOE.  (May  it  please  Thy  Majesty,  to  execute 
the  solemnity  of  consecrating  the  sanctuary  to  the  god.)" 

20  In  the  year  xo1  of  the  month  4  of  the  loth  day  occurred 
the  festival  in  the  temple  till  the  i6th  day.     Then  di'd 
heaven  and  earth  rejoice.     The  holy  royal  RAM  was  led 
into  his  temple,  to  be  enthroned  in  his  place  of  honour. 
And  all  the  other  (deities)  assembled  in  their  chambers 
in  their  Ram-shapes,  for  the  whole  country  had  for  each 
town  its  Ram-deity,  and  every  vale  had  its  ram-headed 

hawk  shape "  Thus  was   the   command  ordered 

by  His 

21  Majesty.     And  the  rest  of  the  festival  was  solemnized  in 
the  presence  of  the  officials)  of  His  Majesty.     When  the 
temple  was  thus  most  solemnly  handed  over  to  its  divine 
possessor,  and  when  they3  had  left  for  the  royal  residence, 
to  rejoice  the  heart  of  His  Majesty,  and  in  their  suite  the 
Prophets,  who  carried  flowers  pleasing  to  His  Majesty, 
then  His  Majesty  presented  to  the  temple  much  native 
gold,  wheat,  robes  (and  with  all  other  good  things,  to 
dignify  the  god  and  his  sanctuary.) 

22  In  year    10   and   month   4  it  was  announced   to    His 
Majesty  in  these  words  :  "  Please  to  let  the  Living  Holy 
RAM  be  brought  from  the  field  in  the  West  of  the  city  of 
Mendes.     The  place  where  it  was  found,  is  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  pylons,  lying  near  the  place  .   .   .   .4  that 
Thy  Majesty  may  place  it  on  its  throne.     Let  the  sacred 
scribes  of  the  temple  approach  (from  certain  places  of  the 
country  that  they 

23  may  examine  the  holy  animal.     And  there  assembled) 

1  B.C.  275.  a  Lacuna,  3  The  officials.          4  Unknown  site. 


GREAT   MENDES   STELE.  IOI 

five  Kem-sep1  from  their  cities.  After  the  sacred  scribes  of 
the  temple  had  inspected  the  animal,  they  acknowledged  its 
symbolical  meaning,  after  the  rules  of  the  divine  prescrip- 
tions, and  it  received  the  following  title  :  "  The  RAM,  the 
Life  of  RA,  the  RAM,  the  Life  of  SHU,  the  RAM,  the  Life 
of  SET,  (the  RAM,  the  Life  of 

24  OSIRIS."  After  this  was  done,  His  Majesty's  officials 
came,  to  tell  him  that)  "  Given  to  him  are  his  holy  titles  by 
Thy  Majesty's  scribes  of  the  temple,  his  dwelling  is  entirely 
completed  according  to  Thy  Majesty's  orders.  May  Thy 
Majesty  order  the  Holy  RAM  to  be  placed  on  its  throne." 
Then  did  His  Majesty  think  like  the  god  THOTH.  He 
thought  over  by  himself  of  a  plan  regarding  the  King  of 
royal  animals  (and  came  to  this  decision.  There  should 
be  placed  next  to  the  divine  Ram-images  a  portrait  of  the 

2  5  Queen)  ARSINOE,  holding  in  her  hand  an  ear  of  corn,  and 
the  holy  animals  should  be  known  thereby,  by  the  symbol 
of  life  on  their  necks  for  the  Lords  of  the  country.  And 
His  Majesty  commanded,  that  these  deities  should  be  led 
in  procession  to  the  city  of  Mendes  by  the  hand  of  the 
Prophets  who  had  devoted  themselves  to  them.  And 
the  Captains  of  the  warriors  Nefami*  of  His  Majesty  were 
to  be  in  their  suit  (and  complete  all  prescribed  customs) 

26  just  as  His  Majesty  would  do  from  the  moment,  when  he 
would  embrace  the  animal,  as  soon  as  it  had  taken  its  place 
on  its  father's  throne.     It  was  on  the  i6th  of  the  month 
Mechir,  when  these  deities  entered  the  city  Mendes :  the 
consecrated  Prophets,  His  Majesty's  grandees,  and  the 
Captains  of  the  Nefami"  warriors  were  in  their  suite,  and 
they  fulfilled  all  the   customs  (prescribed   in   the   sanc- 
tuary of 

27  the  Holy  RAM.    After  this  occurrence)  happened  on  the 
1 8th  of  the  month  Mechir,  the  fete  of  the  transference 

1  Experts.  °  Unknown  kind  of  troops. 


102  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

(of  the  edifice)  took  place  in  his  temple  and  they  re- 
mained united  there  with  him  for  four  days.  And  the 
city  of  Mendes  solemnized  her  new  birth  and  Anep  was 
in  festive  adornment.  Its  inhabitants  were  jubilant,  and 
all  hearts  were  overflowing  with  song,  the  Mendes-mead 
was  full  of  ecstacy,  and  jubilant  were  (all  its  inhabitants, 
they 

28  crying  out:)  "The  city  Mendes  is  born  again,  may  the 
Holy  RAM  of  all  Gods  recompence  what  His  Majesty  has 
done,  by  prolonging  his  years  as  King  for  a  long  period. 
May  the  Divine  HORUS  improve  alway  the  kingdom 
which  is  placed  under  his  name,  may  his  son  take  the 
throne  to  all  eternity,  may  destruction  never  find  an 
entrance  thither,  since  (the  King  has  on  the  God)  be- 
lieved. " 


103 


THE     LITANY     OF     RA. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

EDOUARD     NAVILLE. 


'J'HE  following  Litany  of  Ra  is  the  translation  of 
a  long  text  which  is  to  be  found  at  the  entrance  of 
several  of  the  largest  tombs  of  the  kings,  in  the 
valley  called  Biban  el  MoLuk  at  Thebes.  It  is  a  kind 
of  introduction  to  the  long  pictures  which  adorn  the 
walls  of  the  royal  sepulchres,  and  which  generally 
represent  the  course  of  the  sun  at  the  different  hours 
of  night. 

Although  very  nearly  connected  with  the  Book  of 
tJte  Dead,  this  text  has  not  yet  been  found  complete 
in  any  funereal  papyrus ;  the  second  section  of  the 
fourth  chapter  only,  is  contained  in  a  papyrus  of  the 
British  Museum. 


104  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

The  importance  of  this  text  consists  in  this,  that 
it  gives  us  an  idea  of  the  esoteric  doctrine  of  the 
Egyptian  priests,  which  was  clearly  pantheistic,  and 
which  certainly  differed  from  the  polytheistic  worship 
of  the  common  people. 

The  present  translation  has  been  made  from  my 
book  La  Litanie  du  Soleil  (Leipzig,  1875,  avec  un 
vol.  de  XLIX  planches),  where  this  text  has  been 
first  translated  in  French,  with  a  commentary. 
Among  the  different  tombs  where  this  inscription 
was  collected,  that  of  Seti  I,  commonly  called  Bel- 
zoni's  tomb,  has  been  chosen  as  the  standard  text. 


THE    LITANY    OF    RA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Title.  The  beginning  of  the  book  of  the  worship  of  RA  in 
the  Ament,1  of  the  worship  of  TEMT'  in  the  Ament.  When 
any  one  reads  this  book,  the  porcelain  figures  are  placed 
upon  the  ground,  at  the  hour  of  the  setting  of  the  Sun, 
that  is  of  the  triumph  of  RA  over  his  enemies  in  the 
Ament  Whoso  is  intelligent  upon  the  earth,  he  is  in- 
telligent also  after  his  death. 

1  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  master  of  the 
hidden  spheres  who  causes  the  principles  to  arise,  who 
dwells  in  darkness,  who  is  born  as3  the  all  surrounding 
universe. 

2  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  beetle  that 
folds  his  wings,  that  rests  in  the  empyrean,  that  is  born  as 
his  own  son. 

3  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  TONEN*  who 
produces  his  members,5  who  fashions  what  is  in  him,  who 
is  born  within  his  sphere. 

4  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  discloses 
the  earth  and  lights  the  Ament,  he  whose  principle  has 
(become)  his  manifestation,  and  who  is  born  under  the 
form  of  the  god  with  the  large  disk. 

5  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  the  soul  that 

1  The  heavenly  region.  *  The  universal  being. 

s  Under  the  form  of.  4  The  earth.  5  Gods. 


I06  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

speaks,  that  rests  upon  her  high  place,  that  creates  the 
hidden  intellects  which  are  developed  in  her. 

6  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  only  one,  the 
courageous  one,  who  fashions  his  body,  he  who  calls  his 
gods  (to  life),  when  he  arrives  in  his  hidden  sphere. 

7  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  addresses 
his  eye,  and  who  speaks  to  his  head,1  he  who  imparts  the 
breath  of  life  to  the  souls  (that  are)  in  their  place ;  they 
receive  it  and  develop.  * 

8  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  the  spirit  that 
walks,  that  destroys  its  enemies,  that  sends  pain  to  the 
rebels. 

9  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  shines 
when  he  is  in  his  sphere,  who  sends  his  darkness  into  his 
sphere,  and  who  hides  what  it  contains. 

10  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  lights  the 
bodies  which  are   on   the   horizon,  he   who    enters  his 
sphere. 

1 1  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  descends 
into  the  spheres  of  Ament,  his  form  is  that  of  TUM. 

1 2  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  descends 
into  the  mysteries  of  ANUBIS,  his  form  is  that  of  CHEPRA 
(ATMU). 

13  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  whose  body 
is  so  large  that  it  hides  his  shape,  his  form  is  that  of 
SHU. 

14  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  leads  RA 
into  his  members,  his  form  is  that  of  TEFNUT. 

1 5  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  he  who  sends 
forth  the  plants  in  their  season,  his  form  is  that  of  SEE. 

1 6  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  great  one 
who  rules  what  is  in  him,  his  form  is  that  of  NUT. 

17  Homage  to  thee,  RA!    Supreme  power,  he  who  goes 

1  Who  speaks  to  himself. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  107 

always  towards  him  who  precedes  him,  his  form  is  that  of 
Isis. 

1 8  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  whose  head 
shines  more  than  he  who  is  before  him,  his  form  is  that  of 
NEPHTHYS. 

19  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  urn1  of  the 
creatures,  the  only  one,  that  unites  the  generative  sub- 
stances, its  form  is  that  of  HORUS. 

20  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  brilliant  one 
who  shines  in  the  waters  of  the  inundation,  his  form  is 
that  of  NUN. 

21  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  creates 
the  water  which  comes  from  within  him,  his  form  is  that 
of  REMI." 

22  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  two  vipers 
that  bear  their  two  feathers,  their  form  is  that  of  the  im- 
pure one. 

23  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  he  who  enters 
and  comes  forth  continually  from  his  highly  mysterious 
cavern,  his  form  is  that  of  Ar.3 

24  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  spirit  that 
causes  his  disappearance,  his  form  is  that  of  NETERT/ 

25  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  spirit  that 
sets  up  (those  whom  he  has  created),  that  creates5  his 
descendants,  his  form  is  that  of  NTUTI.' 

26  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  raised 
his  head  and  who  lifts  his  forehead,  the  ram,  the  greatest 
of  the  creatures. 

27  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  light  that  is 
in  the  infernal  regions,  its  form  is  that  of  Ament. 

1  Crater.  9  The  weeper. 

3  A  fish,  most  likely  the  phagros,  the  appearance  of  which  was  connected 
with  the  inundation. 

4  The  divine  eye.  5  Vivifies. 

6  The  meaning  of  this  name  is  doubtful. 


I08  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

28  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  penetrating 
spirit  who  is  in  the  Ament,  his  form  is  that  of  KERTI.' 

29  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  timid  one 
who  sheds  tears,  his  form  is  that  of  the  afflicted. 

30  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  he  who  raises 
his  hand  and  who  glorifies  his  eye,2  his  form  is  that  of  the 
god  with  the  hidden  body. 

3 1  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  spirit  who  is 
raised  upon  the  two  mysterious  horizons,  his  form  is  that 

Of  CHENTAMENT.3 

32  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  god  with  the 
numerous  shapes  in  the  sacred  dwelling,  his  form  is  that 
of  the  beetle. 

33  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  puts  his 
enemies  into  their  pnson,  his  form  is  that  of  the  lion. 

34  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  ray  of  light 
in  his  sarcophagus,  its  form  is  that  of  the  progenitor. 

35  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  covering  of 
the  body,  which  developes  the  lungs,  its  form  is  that  of 
TEE-ATI.* 

36  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  calls  the 
bodies  into  the  empyrean,  and  they  develop,  who  destroys 
their  venom,  his  form  is  that  of  the  transformer. 

37  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  being  with 
the  mysterious  face,  who  makes  the  divine  eye  move,  his 
form  is  that  of  SHAI. 

38  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  supremely 
great  one  who  embraces  the  empyrean,  his  form  is  that  of 
the  spirit  who  embraces  (space). 

39  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  hides  his 

*  The  god  of  the  spheres.  *  Glorifies  himself. 

3  A  title  of  Osiris,  literally  "  He  who  resides  in  the  West." 

4   The  covering  of  Ati,  the  air(?). 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  109 

body  within  himself,  his  form  is  that  of  the  god  with  the 
hidden  body. 

40  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  is  more 
courageous  than  those  who  surround  him,  who  sends  fire 
into  the  place  of  destruction,  his  form  is  that  of  the 
burning  one. 

41  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  he  who  sends 
destruction,  and  who  causes  the  development  of  his  body, 
in  the  empyrean,  his  form  is  that  of  the  inhabitant  of  the 
empyrean. 

42  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  wonderful 
one  who  dwells  in  his  eye,1  who  lights  the  sarcophagus, 
his  form  is  that  of  SHEPI." 

43  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  unites 
the  substances,  who  founds3  AMTO,  his  form  is  that  of  one 
who  joins  substances. 

44  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  invents4 
secret  things,  and  who  begets  bodies,  his  form  is  that  of 
the  invisible  (progenitor). 

45  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  furnishes 
the  inhabitants  of  the  empyrean  with  funeral  things,  when 
he  enters  the  hidden  spheres,  his  form  is  that  of  APERTO.S 

46  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  his  members 
rejoice  when  they  see  his  body,  the  blessed  spirit  who 
enters  into  him,  his  form  is  that  of  the  joyful  one. 

47  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  adult  who 
dilates  his  eyeball,  and  who  fills  his  eye,6  his  form  is  that 
of  the  adult. 

48  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  makes 
the  roads  in  the  empyrean,  and  who  opens  pathways  in 
the  sarcophagus,  his  form  is  that  of  the  god  who  makes 
the  roads. 

1  Solar  disk.  *  The  splendid  one.  3  Gives  a  body  to. 

4  Creates.     .  5  Perhaps  Anubis.  6  Solar  disk. 


110  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

49  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  moving  spirit 
who  makes  his  legs  stir,  his  form  is  that  of  the  moving  one. 

50  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  he  who  sends 
forth  the  stars  and  who  makes  the  night  light,  in  the 
sphere  of  the  hidden  essences,  his  form  is  that  of  the 
shining  one. 

51  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  he  who  makes 
the  spheres  and  who  creates  bodies  ;  from  thy  person 
emanating  from  itself  alone,  thou  hast  sent  forth,  RA, 
those  who  are  and  those  who  are  not,  the  dead,  the  gods, 
the  intellects ;  his  form  is  that  of  creator  of  bodies. 

52  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  mysterious, 
the  hidden  one,  he  whom  the  spirits  follow  as  he  conducts 
them,  he  gives  the  step  to  those  surrounding  him,  his 
form  is  that  of  AMENI. 

53  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  the  horn,  the 
pillar  of  the   Ament,  the   lock  of  hair   that    shines   in 
'its  form  is  that  of  the  horn. 

54  Homage   to   thee,   RA  !    Supreme   power,   the    eternal 
essence  who  penetrates  the  empyrean,   who  praises  the 
spirits  in  their  spheres,  his  form  is  that  of  the  eternal 
essence. 

55  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  when  he  arrives 
in  the  good  Ament,  the  spirits  of  the  empyrean  rejoice  at 
sight  of  him,  his  form  is  that  of  the  old  man. 

56  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  great  lion 
that  creates  the  gods,  that  weighs  words,  the  chief  of  the 
powers  inhabiting  the  holy  sphere,  his  form  is  that  of  the 
great  lion. 

57  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  when  he  speaks 
to  his  eye  and  when  he  addresses  his  eyeball,  the  bodies 
shed  tears  ;  his  form  is  that  of  the  being  who  speaks  to 
his  eye.a 

1  Lacuna.  '  Who  speaks  to  himself. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  Ill 

58  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  he  who  raises 
his  soul,  and  who  hides  his  body,  he  shines  and  he  sees 
his  mysteries,  his  form  is  that  of  HERB  A.1 

59  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  high  spirit 
who  hunts  his  enemies,  who  sends  fire  upon  the  rebels, 
his  form  is  that  of  KABA.* 

60  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,  the  substance 
which  hides  the  intestines  and  which  possesses  the  mind 
and  the  limbs,  its  form  is  that  of  AUAI.S 

6 1  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  great  eldest 
one  who  dwells  in  the  empyrean,  CHEPRI  who  becomes 
two  children,  his  form  is  that  of  the  two  children. 

62  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  great  walker 
who  goes  over  the  same  course,  the  spirit  who  anoints  the 
body,  SENEKHER,  his  form  is  that  of  SENEKHER." 

63  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  creates 
his  body  and  who  detaches  his  members  by  the  sacred 
flame  of  AMTO,  his  form  is  that  of  the  flame  of  AMTO.5 

64  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  master  of 
the  hooks  (who  struggles)  against  his  enemies,  the  only 
one,  the  master  of  the  monkeys,  his  form  is  that  of 
ANTETI.' 

65  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  sends 
the  flames  into  his  furnaces,  he  who  cuts  off  the  head  of 
those  who  are  in  the  infernal  regions,  his  form  is  that  of 
the  god  of  the  furnace. 

66  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  parent  who 
destroys  his   children,   the    only  one   who  names7  the 
earth  by  his  intelligence,  his  form  is  that  of  TOKEN. 

67  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  sets  up 

1  "  He  who  raises  his  soul."  *  "  The  high  spirit." 

3  Flesh,  or  substance.  4  Literally,  "  the  shining  face." 

5  "  He  who  is  on  the  ground."  6  Doubtful  meaning. 

7  Creates,  fashions. 


112  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

the  urshi1  themselves  upon  their  foundations,  no  one  sees 
their  mysteries,  his  form  is  that  of  the  urshi. 

68  Homage  to  thee,   RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  vessel  of 
heaven,  the  door  of  the  empyrean,  he  who  makes  the 
mummy  come  forth,  his  form  is  that  of  BESI. 

69  Homage   to   thee,  RA  !    Supreme  power,    the  monkey 

*  the  being  in  his  nature,  his  form  is  that  of  the 

monkey  of  the  empyrean. 

70  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  opens  the 
earth  and  who  shews  the  interior  of  it,  the  speaking  spirit 
who  names  his  members,  his  form  is  that  of  SMATO.3 

71  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  he  who  is  armed 
with  teeth,  who  consumes  his   enemies,  the  flame  that 
lights  the  wick,  his  form  is  that  of  NEHi.4 

72  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  the  walker,  the 
moving  luminary,  who  makes    darkness  come  after  his 
light,  his  form  is  that  of  the  walker. 

73  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !   Supreme  power,  the  master  of 
souls  who  is  in  his  obelisk,  the  chief  of  the  confined  gods, 
his  form  is  that  of  the  master  of  souls. 

74  Homage   to   thee,   RA  !    Supreme   power,   the   double 
luminary,  the  double  obelisk,  the  great  god  who  raises  his 
two  eyes,  his  form  is  that  of  the  double  luminary. 

7  5  Homage  to  thee,  R A  !  Supreme  power,  the  master  of  the 
light,  who  reveals  hidden  things,  the  spirit  who  speaks  to 
the  gods  in  their  spheres,  his  form  is  that  of  the  master  of 
the  light. 

76  Homage  to  thee,  RA  !  Supreme  power,  O  RA  of  the 
sphere,  O  RA  who  speakest  to  the  spheres,  O  RA  who 
art  in  thy  sphere,  homage  to  thee  RA  KESCHI,  four  times 
They  sing  praises  to  the  spirit  KEscni,5  the  spheres  honour 

1  The  genii  of  the  watches  of  the  night.  2  Lacuna. 

3  He  who  opens  the  earth.  4  He  who  is  armed  with  teeth. 

5  Doubtful  meaning. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  113 

his  spirit,  they  glorify  thy  body  which  is  in  thee,  saying, 
Homage  to  thee,  great  KESCHI  !  four  times.  They  sing 
praises  in  thy  honour,  spirit  KESCHI  in  thy  75  forms  which 
are  in  thy  75  spheres.  The  royal  OSIRIS  knows  them  by 
their  names,  he  knows  what  is  in  their  bodies,  all  their 
hidden  essences.  The  royal  OSIRIS  speaks  to  them  in 
their  forms,  they  open  to  the  royal  OSIRIS,  they  display 
the  hidden  doors  to  his  spirit  which  is  like  thy  spirit,  thou 
Greatest  them,  thou  Greatest  the  royal  OSIRIS;  the  de- 
velopment of  his  body  is  like  thine  because  the  royal 
OSIRIS  is  one  of  thy  companions,  who  are  in  their  spheres, 
and  who  speak  in  their  caverns,  those  who  are  blessed 
through  thy  creation  and  who  transform  themselves  when 
thou  commandest  it.  The  royal  OSIRIS  is  like  one  of 
those  who  speak  in  their  hidden  spheres.  Ha !  he  has 
arrived,  he  advances  in  the  train  of  the  spirit  of  RA. 
Ha  !  he  has  completed  the  journey  from  Chepri.1  Hail ! 
he  has  arrived.  The  royal  OSIRIS  knows  all  that  concerns 
the  hidden  beings.  Hail  !  he  has  arrived  in  the  midst  of 
you  ;  homage  to  his  spirit  KESCHI  !  four  times. 
77  Oh  !  RA  of  the  Ament,  who  hast  created  the  earth,  who 
lightest  the  gods  of  the  empyrean,  RA  who  art  in  thy 
disk,  guide  him  on  the  road  to  the  Ament,  that  he  may 
reach  the  hidden  spirits ;  guide  him  on  the  road  which 
belongs  to  him,  guide  him  on  the  Western  road ;  that  he 
may  traverse  the  sphere  of  Ament,  guide  him  on  the  road 
to  the  Ament,  that  the  king  may  worship  those  who  are  in 
the  hidden  dwelling,  guide  him  on  the  road  to  the 
Ament,  make  him  descend  to  the  sphere  of  NUN.  Hail, 
RA  !  the  royal  OSIRIS  is  NUN.  Hail,  RA  !  the  royal 
OSIRIS  is  thyself  and  reciprocally.  Hail,  RA  !  thy  spirit 
is  that  of  OSIRIS,  thy  course  is  his  in  the  empyrean. 
Hail,  RA  !  he  dwells  in  the  empyrean,  he  traverses  the 

1  Ra  under  the  form  of  a  scarab. 
VOL.  VIII.  9 


114  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

good  Ament.  Such  as  thou  art,  such  is  the  royal  OSIRIS. 
Thy  intellect,  RA,  is  his.  OSIRIS  worships  the  hidden 
gods,  he  praises  their  spirits,  these  latter  say  to  one  another 
that  thy  course  (RA  !)  is  that  of  OSIRIS,  that  thy  way  is 
his,  great  god  who  dwellest  in  the  empyrean.  Hail !  god 
of  the  disk  with  the  brilliant  rays,  praise  be  to  the  spirit 
KESCHI  !  four  times. 

78  Hail  to  thee,  universal  covering,  who  Greatest  thy  soul 
and  who  makest  thy  body  grow ;  the  King  traverses  the 
most  secret  sphere,  he  explores  the  mysteries  contained 
in  it.     The  King  speaks  to  thee  like  RA,  he  praises  thee 
with  his  intelligence,  the  King  is  like  the  god ;  and  re- 
ciprocally.    He  moves  by  himself,  he  moves  by  himself. 
The  all  surrounding  universe  says  :  Ah,  guide  him  into 
the  interior  of  my  sphere ;  four  times. 

79  This  chapter  is  said  to  the  most  mysterious  god,  these 
words  are  written  like  those  upon  the  two  sides  of  the 

door  of  the  empyrean :  this  book  is  read  every 

day,  when  he  has  retired  in  life,   according  to  custom, 
perfectly. 

1  Lacuna. 


THE    LITANY   OF   RA.  115 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  Worship  of  the  Spheric  Gods,  when  RA  sets  in  life.  Hail, 
gods  of  the  spheres,  gods  who  are  in  the  Ament,  perfect 

gods '   the   enemies   of   RA,   you  make   the 

-universal  covering"  grow l  you  worship  the 

god  who  is  in  his  disk '  thou  commandest 

thy  enemies,  great  god  who  art  upon  the  horizon ;   four 
times.     Thou  commandest  thy  enemies,  OSIRIS  TEMT  ; 

.four  times. 

2  The  royal  OSIRIS  commands  his  enemies  in  heaven  and 
upon  earth,  by  authority  of  all  the  gods  and  all  the  goddesses, 
by  authority  of  OSIRIS  CHENTAMENT,  because  the  royal 
OSIRIS  is  RA  himself,  the  great  inhabitant  of  the  heavens, 
he  speaks  in  the  presence  of  Ament.     The  King  governs 
by  favour  of  the  great  powers.     The  royal  OSIRIS  is  pure, 
what  is  in  him  is  pure,  the  royal  OSIRIS  governs  the  two 
worlds,  the  royal   OSIRIS   commands  his  enemies;    four 
times. 

3  He  is  powerful,  RA  in  the  empyrean,  he  is  powerful,  RA 
in  the  empyrean.     He  traverses  the  empyrean  with  joy, 
for  he  has  struck  APAP  ;3  there  is  joy  for  thee,  god  of  the 
horizon,  OSIRIS,  King  of  the  Ament,  there  is  joy  for  thy 
triumphant  spirit,  for  thou  destroyest  his  enemies ;   thou 
art  delighted,  TESHERTI,  red  spirit  who  openest  the  Ament. 
Thou  givest  thy  hand  to  OSIRIS,  thou  art  received  in  the 
good  Ament,  and  the  gods  rejoice  over  thee.     OSIRIS 
gives  thee  his  hand,  thou  art  received  by  CHENTAMENT. 
He  is  brilliant,  the  spirit  of  RA  in  the  empyrean,  he  is 
brilliant  the  body  of  TEB  TEMT.     RA  commands  in  the 
empyrean,   because   he   has   struck  APAP.     TEB  TEMT 

1  Lacunae.  '  Teb  Temt 

J  Apophis,  the  great  serpent  of  evil. 

9* 


Il6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

commands  ;  he  worships  the  spirit  of  the  two  horizons  : 
the  spirit  of  the  two  horizons  worships  him. 

4  The  royal  OSIRIS  receives  dominion  over  his  enemies 
from  the  great  powers  of  the  mysterious  avenger,  he  who 
reveals   the   mysterious    empyrean,   who    dissipates    the 
darkness,  who  chases  away  the  rain,  he  who  hurries,  and 
who  makes  the  blessed  servants  of  RA  come  forth.     He1 
sees  the  body  of  the  god  when  he  assumes  forms  with  a 
mysterious  name,  when  he  sheds  his  rays  in  obscurity, 
and   when   he   hides  the  uncovered   bodies ;    when   he 
traverses  the  mysterious  spheres  and  when  he  gives  eyes 
to  their  gods  ;   they  themselves  see  him,  and  their  spirits 
are  blessed. 

5  Hail,   RA  !    give   eyes   to   the  royal   OSIRIS,  give  him 
divine  eyeballs,   and  may  they  guide  the  royal  OSIRIS. 
Hail,  RA  !  give  a  heart  to  the  royal  OSIRIS  ;  he  traverses 
the  earth,  he  traverses  the  world  like  RA. 

6  Thou  takest  care  that  what  thou  commandest  to  exist, 
exists ;  thou  rulest  the  royal  OSIRIS  like  CHUTI"  and  the 
King  honours  thy  spirit,  he  glorifies  thee. 

7  Thou  commandest  OSIRIS  to  be  like  KHUTI,  the  brilliant 
triangle  which  appears  in  the  shining  place. 

8  Thou  commandest   OSIRIS  to  be  like   the   mysterious 
spirit  which  comes  forth  from  the  mysterious  place. 

9  Thou  commandest  OSIRIS  to  be  like  the  blessed  spirit 
which  comes  forth  from  the  blessed  place. 

10  Thou   commandest   OSIRIS   to  be  like  the  destructive 
spirit  which  comes  forth  from  the  place  of  destruction. 

1 1  Thou  commandest  OSIRIS  to  be  like  the  revealing  spirit 
which  comes  forth  from  the  opening. 

12  Thou  commandest  OSIRIS  to  be  like  the  elevated  spirit 
which  comes  forth  from  the  high  place. 

1  The  royal  Osiris. 

8  The  god  of  the  two  horizons. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  1 17 

13  Thou  commandest  OSIRIS  to  be  like  the  hidden  spirit 
which  comes  forth  from  the  Ament. 

14  Deliver  him   from    the   crocodiles   which   frighten   the 
spirits,  like   geese ;  let  them   not    do  their  work   upon 
the  royal  OSIRIS,  in  the  presence  of  the  gods  armed  with 
swords ;  may  OSIRIS  never  fall  into  their  furnaces,  may 
their  nets  never  entangle  him ;  his  spirit  flies  away  and 
soars  into  the  heavens,  his  spirit  returns  and  enters  into 
the   empyrean,    because   the    royal    OSIRIS    knows    the 
mysteries  which  are  in  the  empyrean,  the  secret  forms  of 
OSIRIS,  that  none  of  his  servants  know,  in  the  secret  of 
his  hidden  dwelling.     Hail  !  the  royal  OSIRIS  knows  thy 
form,  great  and  mysterious  god. 

1 5  Deliver  the  royal  OSIRIS  from  the  agile  demons  furnished 
with  legs,  from  the  cruel  gods  who  pluck  out  hearts  and 
who  throw  them  into  their  furnaces.     May  they  never  do 
their  work  upon  the  royal  OSIRIS,  may  they  never  put 
him   in    their    furnaces,   because    OSIRIS    is    RA;    and 
reciprocally.     His  soul  is  that  which  is  in  the  disk.     His 
body  is  in  the  middle  of  the  hidden  gods ;   they  make 
OSIRIS  rule,  OSIRIS  makes  them  rule  ;  he  commands,  and 
he  rests  as  you  rest  in  the  Ament. 

1 6  The  soul  of  RA  shines  in  his  shape,  his  body  rests  amid 
the  invocations  which  are  addressed  to  him ;  he  enters 
into  the  interior  of  his  white  disk,  he  lights  the  empyrean 
with  his  rays,  he  creates  it,  he  makes  the  souls  remain  in 
their  bodies,  they  praise  him  from  the  height  of  their 
pedestal.     He  receives  the  acclamations  of  all  the  gods 
who  open  the  doors,  the  hidden  essences  who  prepare 
the  way  for  RA'S  soul,  and  who  allow  the  King  of  souls 
access  to  the  fields.     He  traverses  his  disk  himself;  he 
calls  (to  life)  the  body  of  KAT  ;'  he  places  the  gods  of 
the  stars  upon  their  legs  ;  these  latter  make  the  god  AN* 

'  Unknown  constellation.  *  The  moon. 


Il8  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

come  at  their  hours ;  the  two  sisters  join  themselves  to 
him,  they  decorate  his  head,  as  a  spirit  worthy  of 
adornment. 

17  Oh,  RA,  place  the  royal  OSIRIS  in  thy  train;  he  is  the 
divine  key  which  opens  his  haunts,  he  knows  admirable 
means  of  obtaining  the  great  victory  over  his  enemies  ; 
OSIRIS  is  powerful  through  thy  two  eyes ;  walking  god, 
the  course  of  OSIRIS  is  thy  course.  RA,  the  journeys  of 
OSIRIS  are  thy  journeys,  OSIRIS  makes  thee  rule  over  thy 
enemies,  thou  makest  OSIRIS  rule  over  his  enemies,  by 
means  of  the  great  splendour  which  is  the  splendour  of 
RA  in  the  empyrean,  they  cry  to  him  :  Bull  of  the  country 
of  the  dead,  thou  art  RA,  thy  body  rests  in  peace,  thou 
art  blessed  in  thy  mysteries. 


THE    LITANY   OF   RA.  1 19 

CHAPTER     III. 

1  Oh,   RA,   come  to  the  King !    truly.     Highly  glorious 
TEB  TEMT. 

2  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King !   truly.     Thou  makest  thy 
soul  young  again  and  thou  givest  birth  to  thy  body. 

3  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !   truly.     Lead  him  into  the 
holy  dwelling. 

4  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !   truly.     Guide  him  on  the 
good  ways. 

5  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !   truly.     Guide  him  on  the 
roads  of  NUN. 

6  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King !   truly.     Guide  him  on  the 
roads  of  NUT. 

7  Oh,   RA,  come  to  the  King !  truly.     He  restores  the 
body  of  OSIRIS. 

8  Oh,    RA,   come   to   the  King !    truly.      He  places  the 
corpse  upon   its   foundation,  in   its  place   that  no   one 
knows. 

9  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !   truly.     He  calls  his  body 
OSIRIS. 

10  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !  truly.     He  sees  him  who  is 
in  the  sarcophagus. 

11  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !  truly.     The  rays  of  ATEN' 
are  upon  his  person. 

1 2  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !   truly.     He  has  taken  the 
good  ways. 

13  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !   truly.     He  worships  thy 
soul  upon  the  horizon. 

14  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King  !  truly.     Thou  speakest  to 
him  as  to  the  god  who  is  upon  the  ground. 

15  Oh,  RA,  come  to  the  King !  truly.     He  is  one  of  thy 
Nine  Gods. 

1  The  solar  disk. 


120  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

SECTION    I. 

1  Thou  art  what  he  is,  RA,  thou  givest  birth  to  the  royal 
OSIRIS,  thou  makest  him  exist  like  thyself,  god  of  the 
two  horizons  ;  the  birth  of  OSIRIS  is  the  birth  of  RA  in 
the  Ament,  and  reciprocally ;  the  birth  of  OSIRIS  in  the 
heavens  is  the  birth  of  the  soul  of  RA  in  the  heavens, 
and  reciprocally  ;   the  life  of  OSIRIS  is  the  life  of  RA, 
and  reciprocally;   the  development  of  his  body  is  the 
development  of  RA'S  body.     RA  conceived,  TUM  gave 
birth  to  OSIRIS  ;   it  is  the  young  CHEPRA  ;  NUT  brings 
OSIRIS  into  the  world,  she  nourishes  OSIRIS  like  RA'S 
soul  which  issued  from  her. 

2  Oh,  RA  who  art  in  the  Ament '  who  art  in  the 

empyrean,    deliver    OSIRIS    from    thy    conductors    who 
separate  souls  from  their  bodies,  the  agile  beings  who 
move  quickly  in  thy  places  of  torment.     May  they  never 
seize  OSIRIS,  may  they  never  take  him,  may  they  never 
quicken  their  steps  towards  him,  may  they  never  put  him 
in  their  places  of  torture,  may  they  never  cast  their  toils 
round  him,  may  they  never  place  him  upon  their  altars, 
may  he  never  tremble  in  the  land  of  the  condemned,  may 
he  never  be  lost  in  the  Ament.     He  walks  as  the  god  of 
the  horizon  walks,  he  takes  RA'S  steps,  he  worships  the 
god   who   is   on   the   earth,  he  honours  the  mysterious 

bodies '  they  say  to  OSIRIS  :  Hu  and  SA  ;  they 

call  him  this,  because  he  is  like  the  spirit  of  Hu  and  SA' 
in  his  creations  ;  he  makes  the  sacred  tree  grow  he  is  not 
ignorant  of  it.     There  are  cries  of  joy  in  the  mysterious 
region,  for  RA  sets  under  the  form  of  OSIRIS,  and  re- 

1  Lacunae.  "  Hu,  the  creative  life;  Sa,  the  intelligence. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  121 

ciprocally.  Rejoice,  you  the  dead,  render  praises  to  RA, 
and  RA  renders  praises  to  you.  RA  comes  forth  from  the 
cow  MEHUR,'  he  sets  in  NETUR  ;*  OSIRIS  comes  forth  from 
MEHUR  like  the  sun,  he  sets  in  NETUR  like  TEMT.  The 
name  of  the  King  is  the  name  of  RA,  AMMEHUR,*  the 
setting  of  OSIRIS,  it  is  his  setting,  AMNETUR.* 

3  The  gods  of  the  empyrean  bless  him,  the  hidden  gods 
rejoice  over  him  ;  they  say  to  him :  thy  person  is  the 
god  of  the  country  of  the  dead,  thy  form  is  TEB  TEMT. 
The  hidden  gods  speak  to  the  royal  OSIRIS,  they  rejoice 
on  seeing  him ;  (they  say  to  him :)    Hail,  blessed  and 
perfect  one,  who  comest  forth  from  TOKEN,  the  god  who 
destroys  the  forms  ;  it  is  great,  thy  essence,  spirit,  shadow 
that  no   one   destroys,  that  lives  where  you   live.     He 
knows  the  essences  of  the  primitive  beings,  he  knows  the 
mysterious  flames  of  the  empyrean,  for  he  attains  to  holy 
and  mysterious  things. 

4  The  two  gods  speak  to  the  royal  OSIRIS,  they  rejoice  on 
seeing  him,  this  blessed,  perfect  spirit ;  (they  say  to  him  :) 
This  is  one  of  us.     The  gods  speak  to  the  royal  OSIRIS, 
they  rejoice  when  they  see  him,  him,  the  splendour  of 
RA,  the  splendour  of  the  two  goddesses  that  appears  in 
HESET,S  the  supplicant  HESET  addresses  the  guardians 
who  watch  over  the  doors,  who  devour  souls  and  who 
swallow  the  shades  of  the  dead ;   when   they  approach 
them,  they  are  led  by  them  to  the  place  of  destruction : 
Oh,  guardians  who  watch  over  your  doors,  who  swallow 
souls  and  devour  the  shades  of  the  dead;    when  they 
approach  you,  you  lead  them  to  the  place  of  destruction  ; 
Oh  !  allow  this  blessed  this  most  holy  spirit,  to  be  in  the 

'  The  water  of  the  East  '  The  water  of  the  West. 

3  He  who  comes  forth  from  Mehur. 

4  He  who  is  in  Netur. 
5  One  of  the  halls  of  the  empyrean,  which  is  here  personified  as  a  goddess. 


122  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

dwelling  of  the  Akher";1  it  is  a  spirit  like  RA  glorious  like 
OSIRIS.  This  is  what  HESET  the  supplicant  says  before 
the  royal  OSIRIS. 

5  Oh,   HESET,  make   him   come,    oh    HESET,  guide   the 
royal  OSIRIS,  oh  HESET  open  to  him  the  empyrean,  give 
him  the  lot  of  the  god  of  the  empyrean ;  he  puts  the  veil 
nems  *  upon  his  head  at  the  bottom  of  the  dwelling  of  the 
Ament.     Hail   to   thee,   he  has   reached   thee ;    HESET, 
guide  him  on  the  good  way,  he  speaks  to  thee,  he  glorifies 
thee  by  his  invocations,  and  thou  rejoicest  on  seeing  his 
spirit ;  HESET,  the  supplicant,  open  the  doors  which  are 
in  the  empyrean,  open  his  spheres  to  him,  for  the  club  is 
in  the  hand  of  OSIRIS,  and  he  grasps  his  lance ;  his  club 
strikes  the  enemies,  and  his  lance  destroys  the  rebels ; 
his  dwelling  is  that  of  the  god  of  the  two  horizons  ;  his 
throne  is  RA'S  throne ;   for  he  is  the  HORUS  of  the  two 
horizons.3     He  is  beautiful,  this  spirit,  he  is  perfect,  he  is 
powerful  in  both  his  hands. 

6  The  two  great  gods  speak  to  the  royal  OSIRIS  ;  they 
rejoice   on   his   account ;    they   celebrate   his   victorious 
strength,  they  give  him  their  protection,  they  send  him 
their  spirit  of  life ;  (they  say  to  him  :)    He  is  brilliant 
like  the  spirit  of  the  horizon  that  is  the  dwelling  of  RA  in 
the  heavens  ;4  they  communicate  their  words  to  him,  they 
give  him  the  power  by  their  authority.     He  opens  the 
door  of  heaven  and  earth  like   his  father  RA  ;   a  spirit 
shining  in  the  place  where  they  burn  the  offerings,  in  the 
arms  of  OSIRIS.    The  royal  OSIRIS  rests  in  the  mysterious 
dwelling,   he   shines    like   the   god   of  the  luminary,  the 
dwelling  of  RA   of  the  horizon.*     The  royal   OSIRIS  is 
RA  ;    and  reciprocally ;   he  is  the   spirit  of  OSIRIS  ;  he 
rests  (in  him). 

1  The  lower  region. 

1  The  striped  headdress  generally  worn  on  the  statues  of  the  kings. 
3  The  planet  Mars.  4  Thoth. 


THE   LITANY   OF    RA.  123 

7  He  reaches  the  gods  of  the  pyramid ;  these  latter  praise 
him  on  seeing  the  happy  arrival  of  OSIRIS  ;  they  address 
him  as  RA  of  the  horizon ;  praise  be  to  RA  !  cheers  for 
the  spirit  of  the  horizon,  praises  to  the  spirit  of  RA  ! 
Praise  his  spirit  that  inhabits  the  empyrean,  invoke  him 
who  is  in  his  disk,  bear  him  to  him  who  created  you, 
carry  him  unto  the  pyramid,  since  you  are  the  gods  who 
accompany  RA  OSIRIS.     Here  is  OSIRIS,  carry  him  into 
the  hidden  sanctuary  of  OSIRIS,  the  lord  of  years1  who 
is  under  the  care  of  the  two  Rehti.     Carry  him  into  the 
hidden  dwelling  where  OSIRIS  resides,  carry  him  into  the 
funeral  monument  which  is  in  the  Ament,  the  mysterious 
sanctuary  of  the  god  who  is  at  rest ;  bear  him,  open  your 
arms  to  him,  stretch  out  your  hands  to  him,  take  off  your 
veils  before  him,  for  he  is  the  great  essence  whom  the 
dead  spirits  do  not  know ;  it  is  RA,  the  god  of  the  two 
horizons,  and  OSIRIS,  the  King  of  the  Ament,  who  send  him. 

8  The  royal  OSIRIS  is  one  of  you,  for  his  diadem  is  n 
vulture ;  his  face  is  a  sparrow-hawk,  his  head  is  RA  ;  his 
eyes  are  the  REHTI,  the  two  sisters  ;  his  nose  is  HORUS 
of  the  empyrean ;  his  mouth  is  the  King  of  the  Ament ; 
his  lungs  are  NUN;  his  two  hands  are  the  god  SECHENI;* 
his  fingers  are  the  gods  who  »seize   him ;    his   body  is 
CHEPRA  ;   his  heart  is  HORUS,  the  creator ;  his  chest  is 
the  goddess  of  life;  his  spleen  is  the  god  FENTI;*  his 
lungs  are  the  goddess  HETI  ;   his  stomach  is  APU  ;  his 
intestines,  the  god  with  the  mysterious  names  ;4  his  back  is 
the  corpse-god ;   his  elbows  are   MAKATI  ;   the  nape  of 
his  neck,  HORUS  THOTH  ;   his  lips  MEHUR  ;  his  phallus 
is  TONEN  ; 5  .  .  .  ,6  the  goddess  of  Cher ;  .  .  .  .6  the  two 

1  The  eternal  being.  *  He  who  embraces. 

3  The  god  of  the  nose.  Each  part  of  the  body  of  the  deceased  becomes 
a  god.  The  same  is  found  in  the  funereal  texts,  and  especially  in  the 
Book  of  the  Dead,  ch.  xlii. 

4  Osiris.          5  The  Osiris  is  a  hermaphrodite  being.          6  Lacunae. 


124  RECORDS   OF  THE   PAST. 

hidden  gods ;  his  sitting  posture  the  two  goddesses ;  his 
legs,  he  who  traverses  the  hidden  places  ;  his  shin-bones 
are  uraeus.  His  members  are  gods,  he  is  throughout  a  god, 
no  one  of  his  members  is  without  a  god,  the  gods  are  of 
his  substance.  The  royal  OSIRIS  is  an  intelligent  essence, 
his  members  guide  him,  his  flesh  opens  the  way  to  him, 
those  who  are  born  of  him  create  him,  they  rest  when 
they  have  given  birth  to  him.  The  royal  OSIRIS  is  he 
who  gives  them  birth,  it  is  he  who  begets  them,  it  is  he 
who  makes  them  exist ;  his  birth  is  that  of  RA  in  the 
Ament,  RA  gives  birth  to  the  royal  OSIRIS,  he  causes  his 
own  birth. 

SECTION    II. 

1  Oh,  RA,  open  to  his  spirit,  for  the  royal  OSIRIS  knows 
what  there  is  in  the  empyrean,  he  is  the  great  mummy, 
OSIRIS,  the  King  of  the  Ament ;    he  is  OSIRIS,  he  is 
perfect  like  OSIRIS,  he  is  blessed  like  OSIRIS,  his  club  is 
that  of  OSIRIS,  his  sword  is  that  of  CHENTAMENT,  his 
sceptre  is  that  of  SAHOU,  he  is  the  great  one,  the  King 
of  the  blessed,  for  he  is  the  original  one,  he  who  knows 
the   mysteries,   the   greatest   of   the   holy   ones    in    the 
empyrean.     He  is  happy,  the  spirit  KESCHI  who  makes 
his  own  law  in  the  Ament,  he  speaks  to  what  is  born  of 
him,1  OSIRIS  CHENTAMENT. 

2  Hail  to  thee,  inhabitant  of  the  empyrean,  praised  be 
what  is  in  thee ;  hail  to  thee,  inhabitant  of  the  empyrean, 
the  weeping  gods  cut  their  hair  in  honour  of  thee,  they 
clap  their  hands,  they  revere  thee,  they  weep  before  thee, 
thy  spirit  rejoices  in  their  fear,  thy  body  is  blessed. 

3  Hail  to  thee,  inhabitant  of  the  empyrean,  god  seated 
upon  his  throne,  who  holdest  the  sceptre  hik?  King  of  the 

1  His  own  form. 

1  The  sceptre  which  has  the  form  of  a  hook,  and  commonly  held  in  the 
hand  of  Osiris. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  125 

empyrean,  Prince  of  the  Aker,  great  Prince  crowned  with 
the  urer,1  great  god  who  hides  his  dwelling,  Lord  of 
wisdom,  Chief  of  the  powers. 

4  Hail  to  the  inhabitant  of  the  empyrean,  thy  son  HORUS 
rests  in  thee,  thou  communicatest  thy  orders  to  him,  thou 
permittest  him  to  shine  like  AN  of  the  empyrean,  the 
great    star   who    creates    his    names/    who    knows    the 
empyrean    and    who   traverses    the    interior    of   it,    he, 
the    son    of   RA,  proceeding    from    TUM.      The    royal 
OSIRIS  is  thy  son,  thou  communicatest  thy  orders  to  him, 
thou  permittest  him   to   shine   like  AN  of  the  heavens, 
the    great    star   who    creates    his    names,'   who    knows 
the  empyrean  and  who  traverses  the  interior  of  it,  he  the 
son  of  RA,   proceeding   from   TUM.      He   rests   in   the 
empyrean,  he  rejoices  in  the  dusk,  he  enters  in  there  and 
comes  forth,  the  arms  of  TONEN  receive  him,  the  blessed 
lift  him,  they  stretch  out  their  hands  towards  him,  the  .  . 
.  .  .  .3  guide  him.     Praise  him  ye  blessed,  exalt  the  royal 
OSIRIS,  ye  blessed  !  Rejoice  over  him,  as  over  RA,  extol 
him  like  OSIRIS,  he  has  placed  your  offerings  before  you, 
he  accords  you  the  favour  of  receiving  your  portion  as  his 
father   RA   commanded.     He   is  his   darling,  he  is   his 
descendant  upon  the  earth,  and  the  blessed  show  him 
the  way.     Let  him  arrive  in  the  empyrean,  and  let  him 
penetrate  into  the  good  Ament.     The  royal  OSIRIS  fixes 
the  crown  upon  the  head  of  OSIRIS,  he  offers  his  casket 
to  SEE,  he  presents  SAH  with  the  sceptre,  he  gives  the 
royal  diadem  to  him  whose  name  is  AMMON. 

5  Look  at   him,  ye   blessed,  let   him  receive  a  perfect 
intelligence,  let   him   shine   like   the  god   of  mysteries, 
deliver  him  from  the  gods  of  the  pillory  who  fasten  to 

1  The  white  and  red  crown,  which  is  the  emblem  of  dominion  over  both 
Upper  and  Lower  Egypt. 

'  His  existences.  5  Tonen. 


126  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

their  posts.  May  they  never  bind  OSIRIS  to  their  posts, 
may  they  never  put  him  in  the  place  of  destruction,  for 
he  is  the  descendant  of  OSIRIS  who  permits  him  to 
receive  the  diadem  in  the  empyrean. 

6  He  is  sublime,  the  spirit  of  RA  in  the  Ament,  his  body 
is   blessed  there,  the  spirits  rejoice  when  they  develop 
their  forms  in  the  zones  of  the  empyrean,  before  the  soul 
of  RA,  the  inhabitant  of  the  empyrean,  and  TEB  TEMT 
who  rests  in  his  covering.     Hail,  yes,  hail  !  Hail  spirit  of 
RA,  hail,  spirit  of  the  royal  OSIRIS  like  TEMT  !     Hail, 
royal  OSIRIS  who  art  RA,  and  reciprocally  !     Oh  TEMT 
who  art  RA,  and  reciprocally,  hail  ! 

7  The  royal  OSIRIS  is  one  of  you.     He  gives  birth  to  you, 
he  gives  you  your  names,  he  makes  you  perfect ;  ha  ! 
he  sends  his  body  into  you  ;  ha  !  he  is  your  creator.  Look 
at  him,  he  shines  like  him  who  proceeds  from  you;  he 
honours  his  father,  perfect,  blessed,  blessing  his  mother ; 
look  at  him,  make  his  essence  sublime  and  make  him  like 
him    who    destroys   his    forms ; '    show   the  way   to    his 
spirit,  set  him   upon  your  pedestals,  make  him  rest  in 
his  members,  show  him  his  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth,  open  your  doors  to  him,  unfasten  the  bolt. 

8  Oh  RA,  oh  TEB-TEMT,  guide  the  royal  OSIRIS  following 
the  direction  of  the  spirits,  following  the  course  of  the 
gods.     The  royal  OSIRIS  is  in  his  gateway  (in  presence  of 
the)    navigating   gods;     the  royal    OSIRIS    is    the    only 
one,  the  guardian  of  his  doors,  he  who  puts  the  gods  in 
their  place.     He  is  upon  his  pedestal  in  the  empyrean,  he 
is  the  possessor  in  the  midst  of  the  possessors,  he  is  at  the 
extremities  of  the  empyrean,  he  is  blessed  in  the  infernal 
regions.     He  rests  in  the  Ament  amongst  the  spirits  who 
are  in  the  members  of  the  Ament.     The  royal  OSIRIS  is 
RA'S  darling,  he  is  the  mysterious  phoenix,  he  enters  in 

1  Tonen. 


THE   LITANY   OF   RA.  127 

peace  into  the  empyrean,  he  leaves  NUT  in  peace ;  the 
royal  OSIRIS  has  his  throne  in  heaven,  he  traverses  the 
horizons  in  RA'S  train,  he  is  at  peace  in  the  heavens,  in 
RA'S  fields,  his  share  is  upon  the  horizon  in  the  fields  of 
AALU  ;  he  traverses  the  earth  like  RA,  he  is  wise  like  THOTH, 
he  walks  at  will,  he  hastens  in  his  course,  like  SAHU  with 
the  mysterious  names,  who  becomes  two  divinities.  The 
royal  OSIRIS  becomes  two  divinities.  What  RA  produces, 
the  royal  OSIRIS  produces ;  he  gives  a  spiritual  existence 
to  what  he  loves ;  he  does  not  give  it  to  what  he  hates. 
The  royal  OSIRIS  is  the  Chief  of  the  gods  who  make 
offerings  to  the  spirits,  he  is  powerful  in  his  course,  he  is 
the  courageous  being  who  strikes  his  enemies. 
9  Oh  ye  gods,  oh  ye  blessed  who  precede  RA  and  who  escort 
his  spirit,  do  to  the  royal  OSIRIS  as  to  RA,  tow  him  with 
you  in  the  same  way  that  you  conduct  RA  and  the  two 
navigating  gods  in  the  heavens ;  the  royal  OSIRIS  is  RA 
himself,  and  reciprocally;  he  is  the  Chief  of  his  wor- 
shippers who  gives  life  to  the  forms. 

SECTION    III. 

i  Oh,  Ament,  oh  Ament,  oh  good,  oh  good,  oh  strong,  oh 
strong,  oh  powerful,  oh  powerful,  oh  protecting,  oh  pro- 
tecting, oh  mysterious,  oh  mysterious  (Ament),  the  royal 
OSIRIS  knows  thee,  he  knows  thy  form,  he  knows  the 
name  of  thy  companions.  Ament,  hide  my  corpse, 
good  Ament,  hide  my  body.  Oh  resting  place,  let 
me  rest  in  thee ;  oh  strong  one,  may  the  royal  OSIRIS 
be  strong  with  thy  strength,  oh  powerful  one,  may 
he  be  powerful  with  thy  power !  Oh  Ament,  open  thy 
arms  to  him ;  oh  protectress,  cover  his  body ;  oh 
mysterious  being,  stretch  out  thy  hand  to  him.  Hail, 
holy  Ament  of  OSIRIS  with  the  mysterious  names,  the 
most  holy  of  the  gods,  thou  who  art  the  most  hidden  of 


128  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

all  mysteries.  Hail  !  the  royal  OSIRIS  worships  thee;  he 
addresses  the  great  god  who  is  within  thee.  Hail !  he 
worships  thee ;  open  thy  mysterious  doors  to  him.  Hail  ! 
he  worships  thee ;  (open  to  him)  thy  hidden  spheres,  for 
he  has  his  dwelling  in  the  heavens  like  RA,  and  his 
throne  is  upon  the  earth  like  SEE  ;  he  is  seated  upon 
the  throne  of  SEE,  upon  the  seats  of  HORCHUTI  ;  his 
spirit  soars  into  the  heavens,  it  rests  there;  his  body 
descends  to  the  earth  in  the  midst  of  the  gods.  He 
walks  with  RA,  he  follows  TUM,  he  is  like  CHEPRA, 
he  lives  as  thou  livest  in  truth. 

2  When  this  book  is  read  he  who  reads  it  purifies  himself 
at  the  hour  when  RA  sets,  who  rests  in  the  Ament  of  the 
Ament,  when  RA  is  in  the  midst  of  hidden  things, 
completely. 


129 


HYMN     TO     RA-HARMACHIS. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

E.   L.   LUSHINGTON,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 


''THE  Hymn  to  Amen  -  Ra  -  Harmachis  (the  Sun 
identified  with  the  Supreme  Deity),  of  which  a  trans- 
lation is  here  attempted,  is  found,  with  other  composi- 
tions of  a  similar  nature,  among  the  Berlin  papyri. 
(No.  5,  published  in  Lepsius,  Denkmdler,  Abth.  VI., 
Bd.  12,  p.  115-117.) 

It  probably  belongs  to  the  Ramesside  period  ;  the 
writing  is  careful  and  for  the  most  part  very  distinct ; 
some  lacunae  are  met  with  towards  the  end,  and  in  a 
few  passages  the  characters  baffle  the  present  trans- 
lator's skill  in  decyphering. 

Citations  from  this  hymn  occur  not  unfrequently  in 
the  writings  of  eminent  Egyptian  scholars,  as  Brugsch, 
Deveria,  and  others ;  compare  especially  Chabas,  Le 
Nom  de  Thebes,  p.  16,  where  the  long  antithesis  of 

VOL.  VIII.  10 


130  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

epithets  bestowed  on  Ra  and  his  adversaries  is 
described  as  "  furnishing  a  page  of  the  Egyptian 
dictionary." 

As  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  complete  translation  of 
it  was  published  till  the  appearance  of  Professor 
Maspero's  Histoire  Anciennc,  Paris,  1875  ;  where  the 
whole  is  rendered  into  French,  p.  32-35.  My  own 
translation  was  made  before  I  had  the  opportunity 
of  seeing  this  work;  since  consulting  it  I  have  modified 
my  version  of  one  or  two  passages  in  accordance  with 
M.  Maspero's  views. 


HYMN   TO    RA-HARMACHIS. 


ADORATION  to  RA-HARMACHIS  at  the  front  of  the  morning.1 
Say:  Thou  wakest  beauteous  AMEN-RA-HARMACHIS,  thou 
watchest  in  triumph,  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  horizon. 

0  blessed    one   beaming  in   splendour,    towed   by  thy 
mariners   who  are  of  the  unresting  gods,  sped  by   thy 
mariners   of  the    unmoving   gods.     Thou  comest   forth 
thou  ascendest,  thou  towerest  in  beauty,  thy  barge  divine 
careers  wherein  thou  speedest,  blest  by  thy  mother  NUT 
each  day,  heaven  embraces  thee,  thy  foes  fall  as  thou 
turnest  thy  face  to  the  West  of  heaven.     Counted  are  thy 
bones,  collected  thy  limbs,  living  thy  flesh,  thy  members 
blossom,  thy  soul  blossoms,  glorified  is  thy  august  form, 
advanced   thy   state  on   the   road   of    darkness.     Thou 
listenest  to  the  call  of  thy  attendant  gods  behind  thy 

10  chamber;  in  gladness  are  the  mariners  of  thy  bark,  their 
heart  delighted,  Lord  of  heaven  who  hast  brought  joys  to 
the  divine  Chiefs,  the  lower  sky  rejoices,  gods  and  men 
exult  applauding  RA  on  his  standard,  blest  by  his  mother 
NUT  ;  their  heart  is  glad.  RA  hath  quelled  his  impious 
foes,  heaven  rejoices,  earth  is  in  delight,  gods  and  god- 
desses are  in  festival  to  make  adoration  to  RA-HoR,  as 
they  see  him  rise  in  his  bark.  He  fells  the  wicked  in  his 
season,  the  abode  is  inviolate,  the  diadem  mehen  in  its 
place,  the  urtzus  hath  smitten  the  wicked. 

1  "At  the  front  of  the  morning."     Some  prefer  rendering  the  words 
"  every  morning." 

10* 


132  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

O  let  thy  mother  NUT  embrace  thee/  Lord  RA,  those 
who  are  with  her  tell  thy  glories.  OSIRIS  and  NEPHTHYS 
have  uplifted  thee  at  thy  coming  forth  from  the  womb  of 

20  thy  mother  NUT.  O  shine  RA-HARMACHIS,  shine  in  thy 
morning  as  thy  noonday  brightness,  thy  cause  upheld 
over  thy  enemies,  thou  makest  thy  cabin  speed  onward, 
thou  repellest  the  false  one  in  the  moment  of  his  annihila- 
tion :  he  has  no  rest 3  in  the  moment  when  thou  breakest 
the  strength  of  the  wicked  enemies  of  RA,  to  cast  him  into 
the  fire  of  Nehaher,3  encircling  in  its  hour  the  children  of 
the  profane.  No  strength  have  they,  RA  prevails  over 
his  insensate  foes,  yea,  putting  them  to  the  sword  thou 
makest  the  false  one  cast  up  what  he  devoured. 

Arise  O  RA  from  within  thy  chamber,  strong  is  RA,weak 
the  foes  :  lofty  is  RA,  down-stricken  the  foes  :  RA  living, 
his  foes  dead  :  RA  full  of  meat  and  drink,  his  foes  a- 
hungered  and  athirst :  RA  bright,  his  foes  engulfed  :  RA 
good,  his  foes  evil :  RA  mighty,  his  foes  puny :  RA  hath 
despoiled  APAP. 

30  O  RA  thou  givest  all  life4  to  the  King,  thou  givest  food 
for  his  mouth,  drink  for  his  throat,  sweet  oil  for  his  hair. 

0  blessed   RA-HARMACHIS    thou    careerest   by   him   in 
triumph,  those  in  thy  bark  exult  to  quell  and  overthrow 
the  wicked.     Cries  of  joy  in  the  great  seat,  the  divine 

1  Perhaps  "  Approach  thou  thy  mother  Nut."    Nel'   Ra,   "  Lord    Ra," 
seems  clearly  the  reading  of  the  text  given  in  Lepsius,  unless  the  scribe 
has  twice  put  the  hieratic  character  for  nuter  instead  of  the  usual  form  of 
h  ;    neb  heh,   "  lord  of  eternity,"  as  Maspero  renders   it,  is  what  might 
rather  have  been  expected.     In  the  following  "Isis  and  Nephthys"  is  the 
version  of  M.  Maspero;  the  text  appears  to  me  to  give  Osiris. 

a  Perhaps  "  he  cannot  advance." 

3  Nehaher,  "  ghastly-faced,"  an  infernal  demon,  sometimes  represented 
as  a  serpent.    Compare  T.  B.  125,  18;  Bon.,  iia,  31,  32;    Pierret,  Et.  Eg., 
2.  1 14. 

4  "Thou  givest  life,"  this  may  be  understood  also  as  imperative,  "give 
life." 


HYMN   TO   RA-HARMACHIS.  133 

cabin  is  in  gladness,  acclamation  in  the  bark  of  millions 
of  years.  RA'S  sailors  are  charmed  at  heart  to  see  RA 
hailed  as  supreme  of  the  order  of  great  gods,  they  gain 
delight  in  doing  adoration  to  the  great  bark,  homage  in  the 
mysterious  chamber.  O  shine  AMEN-RA-HARMACHIS 
self-sprung,  thy  sister  goddesses  stand  in  Bech,1  they 

40  receive  thee,  they  uplift  thee  into  thy  bark,  which  is 
perfect  in  delights  before  Lord  RA,  thou  begettest  bless- 
ings. Come  RA,  self-sprung,  thou  lettest  PHARAOH 
receive  plenty  in  his  battlemented  house,  on  the  altar  of 
the  god  whose  name  is  hidden. 

Glory  to  thee,  Prince  coming  forth  in  thy  season,  Lord 
of  many  faces,  diadem  producing  rays,  scattering  dark- 
ness, all  roads  are  filled  with  thy  splendours,  apes  make 
to  thee  salutations  with  their  arms,  they  praise  thee,  they 
cry  aloud  to  thee,  they  tell  thy  glories,  their  lips  exalt 
thee  in  heaven,  in  earth  ;  they  conduct  thee  at  thy  splendid 
arising,  they  open  or  drive  back  the  gate  of  the  Western 
horizon  of  heaven,  they  let  RA  be  embraced  in  peace  and 
joy  by  his  mother  NUT  ;  thy  soul  is  approved  by  the 
tenants  of  the  lower  heaven,  the  divine  spirits  rejoice  at 

50  the  twofold  season  of  brightness :  thou  turnest  gloom 
into  repose/  thou  sweetenest  pain  of  OSIRIS,  thou  givest 
breezes  in  the  valley,  illuminest  earth  in  darkness, 
sweetenest  pain  of  OSIRIS.  All  beings  taste  the  breath, 
they  make  to  thee  acclamations  in  thy  changes,  thou  who 
art  Lord  of  changes,  they  give  adoration  to  thy  might  in 
thy  forms  of  beauty  in  the  morn.  Gods  hold  their  arms 
to  thee,  those  whom  thy  mother  NUT  bore. 

1  Bech,  the  Eastern  hill  of  sunrise.  See  Brugsch,  Z.A.  1864,  p.  73,  etc. 
Its  opposite  height  was  called  Manu. 

*  "  Thou  turnest  gloom  into  repose."  I  am  not  confident  that  the 
meaning  of  the  original  ta-k  neshen  enti  ster  is  correctly  given  in  these 
words ;  perhaps  "  thou  makest  the  adversary  prostrate  "  may  more  truly 
convey  the  sense. 


134  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Come  to  the  King  O  RA,  stablish  his  glories  in  heaven 
his  might  on  earth. 

O  RA  heaven  rejoices  to  thee,  O  RA  earth  trembles  at 
thee,  O  blessed  RA-HARMACHIS  thou  hast  raised  heaven 
to  elevate  thy  soul,  the  lower  sky  has  hidden  thee  in  thy 
mystic  forms.  Thou  hast  uplifted  heaven  to  the  expanse 
of  thy  outstretched  arms,  thou  hast  spread  out  earth  to 
the  width  of  thy  stride.  Heaven  rejoices  to  thee  at  thy 

60  greatness  of  soul,  thy  terror  fills  earth  at  thy  figure, 
princely  hawk  of  glittering  plume,  many  coloured  frame, 
mighty  sailor  god,  self-existing,  traversing  paths  in  the 
divine  vessel,  thou  roarest  in  smiting  thy  foes,  making  thy 
great  bark  sweep  on,  men  hail  thee,  gods  fear  thee,  thou 
hast  felled  thy  foes  before  it.  Courier  of  heaven  outstript 
by  none,  to  illumine  earth  for  his  children,  uplifted  above 
gods  and  men,  shining  upon  us ;  we  know  not  thy  form 
when  thou  lookest  on  our  faces,  thy  bulk  passes  our 
knowledge. 

O   blessed    RA-HARMACHIS  thou  penetratest 

Bull  at  night,  Chieftain  by  day,  beauteous  orb  of  mafek, 
King  of  heaven,   Sovran   of  earth,  great   image  in  the 

70  horizon  of  heaven.  RA  who  hast  made  beings,  TATANEN 
giving  life  to  mankind,  PHARAOH  son  of  RA  has  adored 
thee  in  thy  glories,  he  has  worshipped  at  thy  gracious 
rising  brightness  on  the  Eastern  horizon,  he  makes  tranquil 
thy  path,  he  beats  down  thy  foes  before  thee  in  his  turning 
back  all  thy  adversaries,  he  assigned  to  thee  the  Uta  on 
her  seat,  he  makes  them  ....  he  assigned  to  thee 
honours  ....  he  cleared  the  way  for  thee.  he  established 
thy  rites  in  Abydos ;  he  opens  to  thee  roads  in  Rusta, 

76  he  beats  down  evil. 


135 

THE   INSCRIPTION    OF   DARIUS 
AT    THE    TEMPLE    OF    EL-KHARGEH. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

S.     BIRCH,     LL.D. 

'T'HE  inscription,  which  is  inedited,  was  copied 
by  Mr.  Robert  Hay  from  the  south-western  wall  of 
the  second  chamber  of  the  temple  of  Amen  at  El- 
Khargeh.1  The  representations  which  occur  after  the 
fivst  line  of  the  original  are  those  of  the  four  elements 
divided  into  the  male  and  female  principle,  and  de- 
scribed by  M.  Lepsius  in  a  paper  written  by  him  for 
the  Berlin  Academy.2  They  are  represented  snake- 
headed  and  frog-headed,  holding  their  hands  up  in 
adoration.  They  are  as  follows  : — 
Lines  2. — 4 

Nu  (Han)        .  .  .  water,  male. 

Nut  (Han.t.)  .  .  .  water,  female. 

Hehu  .  .  .  fire,  male. 

Hehu  t  ...  fare,  female. 

1  The  copy  is  at  present  in  the  British  Museum,  Add.  Manuscript, 
No.  29,847,  fol.  89. 

1  Unlcr  die  Goiter  d.  vier  Elementen,  in  the  Abhandl  uiigen.  d.  K.  Akad. 
d.  Hlssensch.  4to.,  1856. 


136  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Kakiu  .  .  .  earth,  male. 

Kakiu  t  ...  earth,  female. 

Karh  .  .  .  air,  male. 

Karh  t  ...  air,  female. 

In  this  series  they  follow  the  ordinary  order, 
and  have  their  usual  names,  the  only  exception 
being  that  of  instead  of  the  word  Nan,  for  "air," 
the  inscription  of  El-Khargeh  gives  KarJi.  This 
word  has  no  philological  analogy  with  any  of  the 
Egyptian  expressive  of  air.  It  has  been  supposed  to 
mean  "  care ;" '  the  word  nearest  to  it  in  sound  is 
karhy  "the  night."  The  inscription  which  is  really  a 
highly  pantheistic  hymn  consists  of  forty-six  lines, 
and  contains  the  address  of  the  Elements  to  the  god 
Amen  Ra.  It  has  been  numbered  in  the  copy 
inversely,  the  46th  being  the  first  list.  It  is  of  the 
nature  of  some  of  the  hymns  already  published  and 
relating  to  that  god,  and  may  be  compared  with  the 
Litany  of  the  Sun  already  contained  in  this  volume. 
This  translation,  together  with  the  original  text  has 
been  published  by  myself  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  Vol.  V.,  p.  293,  foil. 

1  Pleyte,  Etudes  Egyptiennes,  p.  113. 


137 


THE     INSCRIPTION     OF     DARIUS 

AT    THE 

TEMPLE    OF    EL-KHARGEH. 


i  SAID  by  the  adorers  in  praying  to  their  father  AMEN 
RA,  lord  of  Hab,1  great  god,  powerful  with  the  scimitar, 

5  in   his   type  of  RA°  to 3  self-produced,4  his 

bones  of  silver,  his  skin  of  gold,  his  head  of  real  lapis,  his 
joints  of  turquoise,  a  perfect  god,  making  his  body,  giving 
birth  to 

6  it.    He  has  not  come  out  of  a  womb,  he  has  come  out  of 
cycles  :  he  has  given  light  to  the  world  (and)  the  circle  of 
the  gods  is  adoring  before  him;  they  proclaim  him   to 
the  height  of  heaven,  (they)  adore  .  .  .  .3  his  birth.     He 
has  passed 

7  the  secret  places,  they  rejoice  at  him  under  their  divine 
types,  they  are  careful  to  make  their  adorations  to  the 
bull.     We  pray  to  him  in  (our  abodes),  we  worship  him 
...  .3  in  their  (places).     We  adore  him 

8  in  the  form  of  hands.    They  acknowledge  his  majesty  as 
their  lord,  for  the  greatness  of  his  type  is  the  greatest  of 
all  of  them.     He  has  had  a  title  of  ...  .3  (heaven)  earth 
and  waters  AMEN,  the  firm  in  all  things,  that  noble 

9  god,  the  earth  came  from  his  devices,  regulating  each  for 
the  gods,  old  age  and  youth,  procession,  age,  mystical 

1  The  Oasis.  *  The  Sun.  J  Lacunae. 

4  Grebaut,  Hijmne  a  Ammon,  p.  xiii.,  "self-transformed." 


138  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

were  the  causes,  acute  the  .  .  .  .'  extended  his  favours,  his 
limbs  in  the  air  of  heaven  upon  his  youthful  head,  the 
water  under  his 

10  head,  a  child  the  water  under  his  feet,  the  Divine  Majesty  * 
of  a  hawk  on  his  head,  he  confines  the  winds  under  the  boat 
of  MANU  when  he  goes  to  the  unknown  region  of  the 
morning.     The  apes  of  THOTH  adore,  saying  oh 

1 1  the  god  in  the  disk  concealing  himself  in  his  body,  the 
soul  gleaming  from  his  two  symbolic   mortal   eyes,  the 
type  of  types,  the  honoured,  not  falling  to  his  enemies, 
giving  light  to  his  transformation,  he  supports  them  by 
the  light  of  his  two  mystical  eyes,  unknown  is 

12  his  .  .  .  .'  Hail  to  thee  in  the  bosom  of  heaven,  ordering 
thy  divine  births,  the  goddess  TRUTH  is  united  to  thy 
mystical  throne.     Honoured  has  been  thy  image  by  thy 
lovers,  thou  hast  shone,  distributing  the  light 

13  in  the  morning,  thou  hast  circled  the  two  lands  in  thy 
gleaming.     Thou  hast  touched  at  the  hill  of  the  land  of 
Akar,3  the  types  in  it  adore,  the  light  of  the  body  of  thy 

beams '   has  been  illumined4  the  bosom  of  the 

jackals  hauling  thy  boat  in  the  hidden  gap 

14  of  the  land  of  Sesen,5   and   the   Spirits  of  the  West, 
adoring  thee,  they  tremble  at  thee  at  the  light  of  thy 
disk.     The  spirits  of  the  land  of  Pe 6  salute  thee  at  the 
appearance  of  thy  light.     Thou  shinest  in  their  faces, 
thou  traverses! 

15  thy  two  heavens;  annihilated  are  thy  opponents.     They 
open  the  house  of  thy  majesty;  tame  are  the  crocodiles, 
quiet  are  the  herons  in  the  waters  of  thy  boat ;  thou  hast 
.  .  .  .'  the  fish.     HORUS  has  pierced  SET,  his  arrow  is  in 
him.     He  has  conquered  heaven  and  earth 

1  Lacunae.  ~  Perhaps  "the  plumes."  3  A  region  of  Hades. 

4  Or,  "  received."  s  Hermopolis.  6  Buto,  or  the  North. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS.  139 

1 6  in  his  cloud,  and  his  pursuit.     Prevailing  by  overthrow- 
ing  his  opponent,   he 'a  sword '  Akar2 

saves  him,  he  makes  his  companion  hidden  he  .  ..."  him ; 
his  eye 

1 7  gives  them  light  from  him,   it  feeds  off  flame  of  fire. 
Thou  hast  passed  the  turns  of  the  river,  thou  navigatest 
with  a  fair  wind  the  Mau  ...  -1  at  rest  .  .  .  ."  the  .  .  .  .' 
which 

18  they '  the 'those  never  at  rest  and 

incorruptible  constellations,  thou  perambulatest  the  earth 
justified.     Thou  hast  joined  a  new  skin,  thy  mother  has 
been  embraced  .  .  .  .' 

19  thy  reception  adored  by  all  beings.     Thou  art  at  rest  in 
the  abode  Tuaut3  during  the   hours   of  darkness,  thou 
awakest  OSIRIS  by  thy  beams,  thou  shinest  over  the  heads 
of  those  who  are  in  their  cells,  thou  hast  traversed 

20  their  hidden  buildings  on  purpose.     Thou   hast   been 
typified  by  thought,  thou  hast  made  to  be  illumined  thy 
own  disk,  thou  hast  set  up  the  .  .  .  .'  in  their  places.   Thou 
hast  gone  against  the  night  chambers 

21  in    the   darkness,  thy  left  eye  is  in  the  disk  at  night, 
thou    shinest   in   the   morning   out   of  the    east   of  the 
heaven,  thou  hast  been  woven  in  thy  disk.     Thy  right 
eye  is  in  the  essence,  thou  hast  made  the  passage,  thy 
secret 

22  is  the  depths  of  thy  secret  waters  and  unknown.     Thou 
hast  come  on  the  road,  thou  hast  given  light  in  the  path, 
thou  hast  prevailed  over  difficulties  like  the  mysterious 
forms,  thy  type  than  every  god 

23  exalted  and  magnified  by  the  divine  circles.     Each  god 
has  assumed  thy  skin,  without  shape  is  their  type  com- 
pared to  thy  form.     Thou  art  the  majesty  .  .  .  .'  which  is, 

1  Lacunae.  "  A  region  of  Hades.  3  Morning. 


140  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

thou   hast   ruled,    lord ;    heaven    and   earth,    under   thy 
plumes,  the  gods 

24  under     thy    hands,    men    under    thy   legs ;    where    is 
a  god  like  thee.      Thou   art  the   SUN    over   the   gods, 
crowned  sweet  and  delightful,  oh  soul  from  in  .  .  .  .' 
by  terrors 

25  of  the  disk,  thy  ursei  are  tall,  thy  horns  are  pointed, 
twisted  are  the  horns,  lamps  are  the  light  of  the  two 
symbolic   eyes,    gold    and   crystal    are   the   decorations, 
turquoise  the  face, 

26  gilded  are  the  limbs.     Thou   hast   placed   thy   throne 
wherever  thou  delightest  to  multiply  thy  name,  places  and 
districts  carrying  thy  beauty.     Corn  has  never  failed  to 
be  tall  under  thy  form.     Thy  place  is  arranged,  in  the 
time  of  a  division3 

27  of  an  hour  thou  traversest  the  earth  from  the  Manu.3 
Thou    risest     from     the    waters    as     the     hidden    egg, 
the  female  AMEN  is  in  thy  company.     Thou  hast  rested 
in  the  cow,  thou  seizest  the  horns,  thou  hast  been  im- 
merged  in 

28  the  cow  MEHUR.     No  germ  grows,  rising  from  its  en- 
tirety to  earth  from  the  ether,  sound  in  the  roots.     Thou 
perambulatest   the   earth  to  the  district   of  Sutenkhen.4 
Thou  hast  gone  there  to  its  confines. 

29  Thy  likeness  is  there  as  the  one  of  terrible  face.5     Thy 
great  soul  is  in  the  nome  of  Lycopolis  at  rest  among  the 
ten  thousands  and  thousands  of  gods  which  come  out  of 
it.     Thy  fluid  is  SHU,  thy  drop  is  TEFNUT.*     Thou  hast 
made  to  grow 

30  the  nine  gods  at  the  first  of  typification.7     Thou  art  the 

1  Lacuna.         2  Kamta,  "fragments."         3  Ocean.         4  Herakleopolis. 

5  Harshaf,  a  title  of  the  god  Ptah,  "  creator."  <  Or,  Tef. 

7  At  the  time  they  began  to  assume  their  types  or  forms. 


INSCRIPTION   OF   DARIUS.  141 

lion  of  the  double  lions,  thou  hast  tied  the  bellies  of  the 
circle  of  the  gods,  thou  hast  extended  the  earth  under 
their  power.  They  make  festivals  to  thee  in  their  temples. 
Thy  soul '  is  in 

31  Tattu2  altogether,  the  four  gods  in  Ansatp  engendering, 
lord  of  the  gods,  bull  of  his  mother,  rejoicing  in  the  cowr 
her  husband,  engendering  with  his  beautiful  generation. 
Thou  passest  to  the  place  thou  choosest  to  thy 

32  hall  of  the  Saite  nome.    Thy  form  is  at  rest  in  the  temple 
of  Lower  Egypt,  in  the  nest  of  the  lord3  of  Sais.     Thy 
mother  NEITH  has  been  pleased  by  her  son  tenderly  be- 
loved, binding  him  all  the  limbs  in  the  region  of  the 
South  and  North,  thy 

33 4  on  the  limbs  of  the  crocodiles.     Thou  hast 

opened  the  nest,  thou  restest  on  the  lower  country.  Thy 
heart  rests  in  the  roads  of  Hai,5  making  Buto  to  rejoice 
in  a  moment,  and  Mehenu 6 

34  to  follow  thee.  Thou  hast  come  in  the  heart  of  NAUSAAS. 
Thy  soul  is  at  rest  in  Hetep.7     Thou  art  the  youth  and 
the  old  one  hidden  amongst  those  of  the  temple  in  the 
great  house  of  An.8     Thougoest  in  (peace) 

35  the  urseus  on  thy  head;  in  a  moment  thou  hast  united 
the  two  countries  under  the  sides  of  thy  throne.     Thou 
art  the  place  of  Sebennytus,  thy  place  is  pure  in  the 
town  of  the  abode  of  the   Sycamore.9      Thy  abode  is 
in  Khent-ta-net,10  thy  dominions  in  Memphis,  gods  and 
goddesses  .  .  .  .4 

36  above  in  the  rays  of  An8  to  spie  thy  form  in  Menkat.10 

1  Or,  Bull.  *  Busiris  or  Abusir.  3  Or  Lady,  "Neith." 

4  Lacunae.  5  Or  the  papyrus,  the  Lower  Country. 

*  The  urceus  on  the  diadem  of  the  Sun. 

7  Place  of  pools  in  Elysium.  8  Heliopolis.  '  Arsinoe. 

10  Unknown  site. 


142  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Thou  hast  presented  the  peace  of  the  hidden  places. 
Thy  births  have  gone  round  the  gods  who  are  demi- 
urgois 

37  the  circle  of  them  O  thou  hawk  of  the  nome  of  Helio- 
polis,  sacred  is  thy  temple  in  the  city  of  Kar,1  thy  first 
birth  is  established  in  the  face  of  the  darkness. 

38  Thy  second  birth  thou  hast  appointed  there  after  thee 
to    overthrow   thy  enemies    at    their  rising.     Thou  hast 
gone  opposite  to  the  court-yard  to  the  South,  a  demiurgos 
to  elevate  the  youth 2 

39  in  his  gate.     Thou  hast  made  the  two  countries  in  the 
town  of  the  White  Wall 3  as  PTAH,  chief  essence  to  .  ..." 
Thou  hast  placed  thy  throne  in  the  life  of  the  two  countries 
as  AMEN  RA.     Thy  soul  is  the  ark  and  four  pillars  of  the 
two  heavens. 

40  Thy  form  emanated  at  first  while  thou  shinest  as  AMEN 
RA  and  PTAH.     Thy  heart  is  at  rest  in  thy  city  of  Uas.5 
Thy  two  uraei,  thy  eyes,  thy  sceptre,  thy  whip  open  the 
doors  of  the  heaven  in 

41  Thebes,  SHU,  TEFNU,  MUT  and  KHONS  are  thy  forms 
dwelling  in  thy  shrine  under  the  types  of  the  god  KHEM, 
raising  his  tall  plumes,  king  of  the  gods,  lifting  the  hand, 
lord  of  the  crown, 

42  powerful  by  it,  all  fear  emanates  from  the  fear  of  him, 
the  Kamutf 6  who  resides  in  his  fields,  horned  in  all  his 
beauty,  engendering  the  depths.     Black  and  crystal  the 
faces  of  those  attached  to  him,  the  two  mystical  eyes,  the 
decorations  of 

43  the    Har-ti    nome'    dwelling  in   the  nome    Pes    over 

1  Babylon.  *  Hainiu,  perhaps  the  Nut  or  Firmament. 

3  Memphis.  4  Lacuna. 

5  Thebes.  6  Bull  of  his  mother.  '  Coptites.  s  Buto. 


INSCRIPTION   OF    DARIUS.  143 

his  strong  house,  TUM  the  great  lord  of  created  beings. 
He  is  the  hawk  I  created  at  first,  MENTU  RA  in  lias." 
The  powerful  bull,  he  is  the  arm  striking. 

44  of  the  cowards  of  Nahi,  PTAH  in  lias,"   the   luminous 
body  ever  golden  for  an  age  and  ever.     Thou  art  SEKAR, 
thy  transformations  are  into  the  Nile,  the  person  greater 
than  the  other  gods.     Thou  art  youth  and  age.3 

45  They  repose  in  the  merits  of  thee.     Thou  givest  life  to 
the  earth  by  thy  stream.      Thou  art  heaven,   thou  art 
earth,  thou  art  fire,  thou  art  water,  thou  art  air  in  the 
midst  of  them.     Thou  hast  hailed  things  to  be  done  of 
him  who  is  indefatigable,  the  orderer  of  the  visible  and 
invisible.4 

46  Thou  givest  life  to  them  as  thou  increasest  them,  thy 
soul  prepares  them  under  thy  type  of  AMEN  RA,  lord  of 
all  existences,  thy  heart  is  strong,  thy  body  makes  festive, 
thou  increasest  thy  son  who  is  on  thy  throne,  thou  makest 
young  his  lips  up- 

47  on  earth.     Thou   honourest   him,   thou    crownest   him 
with  thy  title,  thy  gracious  form  thou  makest  to  shine  as 
the  Sun,  thy  son,  the  beautiful  face 5  doing  all  thy  wish, 
thou  findest  for  him  victory  to  his  hands,  the  king  of  the 
Upper  and  Lower  Country,  the  Son  of  the  Sun. 

48  NTARIUSH,*    the    Ever  Living,  Born  of   the   Sun,  the 
support  of  those  who  are  in  lias,"  the  Son  of  the  Sun 
NTARIUSH  6  the  assistant,  his  attached  fourfold  AMEN  RA, 
Lord  of  the  thrones  of  the  world,  resident  in  Thebes, 
powerful  with  the  scimitar 

49  Son  of  the  Sun,  NTARIUSH,*  HORUS,  son  of  Isis,  son  of 

1  xePrr>  same  as  the  "  scarabaeus."  '  Thebaid. 

3  Or  the  Hannu  or  Ether.  4  Existent  or  non-existent 

s  Title  also  of  Ptah.  «  Darius  I. 


144  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

OSIRIS,  beloved  of  AMEN,  save  thou  the  Son  of  the  Sun 
NTARIUSH'  the  Ever  Living,  from  every  sword,  every 
arrow;  may  the  terror  of  him,  the  fear  of  him,  the  vic- 
torious power  of  him,  be  in  the  hearts  of  all  men  and 
every  land,  like  thy  victory  thy  fears  and  thy  terrors  in 
the  hearts  of  gods  and  men. 

1  Darius  I. 


THE     PRAISE     OF     LEARNING. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 


T^HIS  composition  is  found  on  two  papyri  in  the 
British  Museum,  Sallier  II.,  pi.  iii.,  1.  g-pl.  xi., 
1.  4,  and  Anastasi  VII.,  pi.  i.  1.  i-pl.  vii.  1.  4,  Select 
Papyri,  pi.  xv.-xx.,  cxxviii.-cxxxiv.,  and  also  on  a 
slice  of  calcareous  stone  in  the  same  institution,  pub- 
lished in  Inscriptions  in  the  Hieratic  and  Demotic 
Characters  published  by  tlie  British  Museum,  pi.  xi.  It 
has  long  attracted  the  attention  of  students  ;  a  precis 
of  the  contents  and  translation  of  a  small  portion 
having  been  given  by  Mr.  Goodwin  in  the  Cambridge 
Essays,  1858,  p.  272-275  ;  but  the  first  critical  trans- 
lation of  the  whole  has  been  given  by  M.  Maspero, 
Le  Genre  Epistolaire  chcz  les  Anciens  Egypticns,  1872, 
p.  48.  The  present  translation  is  made  after  that  of 
M.  Maspero,  and  follows  it  in  nearly  all  the  passages; 
but  the  difficult  and  obscure  nature  of  many  sentences 
is  such  that  they  can  hardly  be  interpreted,  except 
conjecturally,  owing  principally  to  two  reasons,  viz.,  the 
extreme  conciseness  of  the  language  in  which  it  is 

VOL.  VIII.  11 


146  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

written,  accompanied  by  the  use  of  colloquial  phrases, 
and  the  abnormal  employment  of  determinative  Hiero- 
glyphs in  Hieratic  compositions.  This  long  text  ap- 
pears to  be  a  poetical  one,  and  the  lines  of  poetry  are 
indicated  by  red  spots.  That  these  do  not  mark  off 
sentences  is  evident  from  the  spots  occasionally  being 
placed  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence,  the  end  of  which 
passes  into  the  following  line.  The  composition  is 
attributed  to  the  period  of  the  Xllth  Dynasty  ;  but  trie 
name  of  Pepi,  the  same  as  that  of  a  monarch  of  the 
Vlth  Dynasty,  may  indicate  that  it  is  of  the  earlier 
period.  The  manuscripts  in  which  it  is  found  are  not 
older  than  the  age  of  Rameses  II.  of  the  XlXth 
Dynasty.  Two  dedications  are  found  on  the  papyri ; 
that  of  the  Sallier  Papyrus  is,  "  To  the  perfect  bard, 
the  very  wonderful,  the  scribe  of  the  treasury,  Qakabu, 
of  the  treasury  of  the  Pharaoh,"  while  Anastasi  VI L 
has  "  To  the  scribe  of  the  treasury,  Qakabu,  the  scribe 
Paharpet,  the  scribe  Autha,  the  scribe  Rameriu,  made 
by  the  scribe  Anna,  (or  Ann-ann)  the  master  of  in- 
structions, in  the  6th  year  the  25th  of  the  month  Payni 
when  one  was  in  the  house  of  Rameses  (II.).  Loving 
Amen, the  Living, the  great  portrait  of  Ra-Harmachis," 
by  which  last  expression  is  meant  the  king  Rameses  II. 
It  should  be  observed  that  these  dedications  are  also 
marked  with  red  spots,  but  they  were  also  drawn  up  in 
poetical  form,  so  as  to  make  the  entire  composition 
uniform. 


147 


THE   PRAISE   OF   LEARNING. 


1  THE  commencement  of  the  instructions 

2  made  by  a  person  of  Tsaru  ' 

3  TUAUFSAKHRAT  is  his  name 

4  to  his  son  PEPI  *  is  his  name 

5  He  went  to  Khennu 3 

6  to  place  himself  in  the  place  of  instruction  of  letters. 

7  The  children  of  elders  did  not  surpass  him 

8  who  are  in  the  town  of  Khennu 3 

9  He  was  saying  to  him 

10  I  have  seen  violence,  I  have  seen  violence4 

1 1  give  thy  heart  after  letters 

12  I  have  seen  one  free  from  labours s 

13  Consider  there  is  not  anything  beyond  letters 

14  As  it  is  done  in  the  water 

1 5  plunge  in  the  bosom  of  Kami 6 

1 6  You  are  finding  this  sentence  in  it  in  words 

17  Should  there  be  a  scribe  whose  entire  residence  is  in 
Khennu 3 

1 8  He  is  not  inactive  in  it 

19  He  is  giving  satisfaction  to  another 

20  He  does  not  come  forth  an  inactive  person 

21  I  have  seen  labours  likewise  .... 

22  the  words  of  this  sentence  in  it 

1  Perhaps  Tanis,  as  he  evidently  was  not  a  native  of  Silsilis.     Maspero 
reads  "  threshingfloor,"  barn. 

*  Shows  the  composition  to  date  from  the  Vlth  Dynasty.        3  Silsilis. 
4  Rather  manual  labour.  5  Service.  6  Books. 

11* 


148  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

23  Love  letters  as  thy  mother 

24  I  make  its  beauty  go  in  thy  face 

25  it  is  greater  possession  than  all  employments1 

26  It  is  not  a  word  *  on  this  earth 

2  7 '  He  who  has  commenced  to  avail  himself  is  from  his 
infancy  a  counsellor 3 

28  He  is  sent  to  perform  commissions4 

29  He  who  does  not  go  he  is  in  sackcloth 

30  I  have  not  seen  a  blacksmith  on  a  commission 

31  a  founder  who  goes  on  an  embassy 

32  I  have  seen  the  blacksmith  at  his  work 

33  at  the  mouth  of  his  furnace 

34  his  fingers  like  things  of  crocodiles 5 

35  he  stinks  worse  than  the  eggs  of  fishes 

36  every  carpenter  carrying  tools 

37  is  he  more  at  rest  than  the  labourers 

38  his  fields  are  of  wood  his  tools  of  metal 

39  at  night  (when)  he  is  free 

40  he  does  in  addition  of  his  hands  in  making 

41  at  night  the  lighting  of  his  house6 

42  The  stone  cutter  he  searches  for  employment 

43  in  all  kinds  of  hard  stones 

44  He  has  made  the  completion  of  the  things 

45  his  arms  are  fatigued,  he  is  at  rest 

46  seated  at  the  bread7  of  the  Sun 

47  his  knees  and  his  back  are  broken 

48  The  barber  is  shaving  till  evening 

49  when  he  places  himself  to  eat  he  places  himself  on  his 
elbows. 

50  he  places  himself  at  street  after  street 

5 1  to  seek  after  his  shaving 

1   Dignities  or  honours.         a  A  mere  word.          3  A  counsellor,  a  net'  %et. 
4  Receives  a  civil  employment.  5  So  black  and  hard. 

6  Cutting  wood  or  torches.  '  Obscure. 


PRAISE   OF    LEARNING.  149 

52  he  wearies  his  hands  to  fill  his  belly 

53  as  bees  feed  by  their  labours. 

54  The  boatman l  he  navigates  to 

55  At'hu*  that  he  may  have  taken  his  price 

56  he  has  done  beyond  the  power  of  his  hands  in  doing 

57  to  kill  geese  and  flamingoes 

58  he  has  suffered  his  suffering 

59  he  approaches  his  orchard3 

60  he  approaches  his  house  at  night 

6 1  for  he  must  go4 

62  The  little  labourer  having  a  field 

63  he  passes  his  life  amongst  rustics 5 

64  he  is  worn  down  for  vines  and  pigs 

65  to  make  his  kitchen  of  what  his  fields  have 

66  his  clothes  are  heavy  with  weight 

67  he  is  tied  as  a  forced  labourer6 

68  he  goes  into  the  air  he  suffers 

69  coming  forth  well  from  his  fireplace 

70  He  is  bastinadoed  by  a  stick  on  his  legs 

71  He  saves  himself 

72  Shut  against  him  is  the  hall  of  every  house 

73  drawn  are  the  chambers.7 

74  I  tell  you  also  of  the  builder  of  precincts 

75  Disease  tastes  him 

76  For  he  is  in  draughts  of  air 

77  He  builds  in  slings 

78  Tied  as  the  lotus8  of  the  houses 

1  A  rare  word,  tu-ti,  apparently  the  poulterer  or  preparer  of  birds. 

4  The  marshlands,  Delta,  or  Fayoum. 

3  Or  avenue  of  trees  before  the  house.  4  Again  to  his  labours. 

5  An\u,  either  "  natives  "  or  "  beasts." 

6  Satepu,  "  one  selected  "  to  do  work  for  nothing. 

7  Bolts  or  doors  of  the  rooms  against  his  entry. 

8  Obscure  phrase,  either  as  a  lotus  is  tied  to  a  house,  or  to  the  "  lotus  of 
the  house,"  perhaps  the  roof.     Cf.  1.  88. 


150  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

79  To  go  along  to  his  end 

80  his  hands  are  worn  with  labour 

8 1  Disordered  are  his  clothes 

82  He  eats  himself,  the  bread  his  fingers 

83  He  washes  himself  at  one  time  only 

84  He  lowers  himself  to  examine  all  directions 

85  His  passage  '  is  from  place  to  place 

86  which  is  from  ten  to  six  cubits 

87  his  passage  is  from  month  to  month 

88  upon  the  beams  of  the  lotuses  of  the  houses 

89  doing  all  its  work 

90  Should  there  be  bread  for  him,  he  gives  it  his  house 

91  Exhausted  ~  are  his  children. 

92  The  gardener  brings  me  gazelles'* 

93  all  his  yokes  have  weight 

94  His  hands  are  chiefly  on  his  neck 

95  when  he  has  done  the  manuring 

96  He  passes  the  morning  watering  vegetables 

97  The  evening  vines 

98  He  has  done  every  day 

99  his  belly  is  wretched 

100  Ignorant  of  his  mother  is  his  name4 

101  more  tranquil  than  any  employment 

1 02  The  farmer  his  garments  are  for  eternity5 

103  He  elevates  his  voice  like  a  bird6 

104  His  fingers  aid  me  for  his  arms  are  dry  in  the  wind 

1  Maspero,  1.  c.  p.  54 n.  3,  reads,  "he  is  a  pawn  (seneii)  from  square  to 
square." 

1  Or  "beaten  are  his  children,"  i.e.,  his  children  are  starved;  it  can 
hardly  be  that  he  beats  them  because  he  has  obtained  bread. 

3  Mautu,  probably  for  mahu  "wreaths,"  as  the  gazelle  was  not  under 
the  charge  of  a  gardener. 

4  Ignorant  of  literature,  "  an  ignoramus." 

5  He  wears  the  same  clothes  a  very  long  time. 

6  "As  a  bird,"  or  "to  the  birds."     To  drive  them  away. 


PRAISE    OF    LEARNING.  151 

105  He  reposes  at  the  middle '  of  the  marshes 

1 06  For  he  is  a  forced  labourer2 

107  He  is  in  good  health  with  the  beasts 

1 08  Illness  tastes  him 

109  he  resides  amongst  them 

1 10  He  arrives  at  his  garden 3 

in   He  comes  to  his  house  in  the  evening 

112  He  must  go  out 

113  The  weaver  inside  the  houses 
ri4  is  more  wretched  than  a  woman 

1 1 5  his  knees  are  at  the  place  of  his  heart 4 

1 1 6  he  has  not  tasted  the  air 

117  Should  he  have  done  little  in  a  day  of  his  weaving 

118  he  is  dragged  as  a  lilly  in  a  pool 5 

119  he  gives  bread  to  the  porter 

1 20  that  he  may  be  allowed  to  behold  the  light 

121  The  maker  of  weapons  suffers  extremely 

122  going  forth  to  foreign  countries 

123  he  gives  a  great  deal  for  his  asses 

124  more  than  the  labours  (of  his  hands) 

125  he  gives  a  great  deal  for  their  being  in  a  field 

126  He  gives  on  the  road 

127  He  arrives  at  his  garden  3 

128  he  reaches  his  house  at  night 

129  he  must  be  off. 

130  The  courier  going  to  foreign  countries 

131  bequeathes  his  goods  to  his  children 

132  because  of  the  fears  of  beasts  and  Asiatics 

133  What  happens  to  him  when  he  is  in  Kam6 

134  he  arrives  at  his  garden3 

1  Matr,  "  at  a  place  examined  "  or  "  selected." 

a  Sulep,  "  one  chosen  "  or  "  conscribed  "  for  the  service. 

3  Or  avenues  of  1.  59.        4  Owing  to  his  being  seated  on  the  ground. 

5  Either  he  is  overcome  or  punished.  '  Egypt. 


152  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

135  he  goes  to  his  house  in  the  evening 

136  he  must  be  off 

137  His  heavy  bond  comes  forth 

138  No  joys  come 

139  The  dyer  his  fingers  stink 

140  The  smell  of  bad  fish 

141  his  two  eyes  are  weary  with  very  fatigue 

142  his  hand  does  not  stop 

143  he  watches  at  the  rent  of  the  old  garment 

1 44  abominable '  are  the  clothes 

145  The  sandal  maker  is  very  miserable 

146  he  is  always  begging 

147  his  health  is  as  my  health  of  a  bad  fish  J 

148  he  gnaws  the  leather 

149  The  washerman  washing  on  the  quay 

150  Traverses  the  ground  approaching  the  crocodiles s 

151  The  father  of  the  water  brings  out  the  dirt 

152  his  hand  does  not  stop 

153  a  quiet  employment  is  not  before  you 

154  easier  that  any  employment. 

155  his  draughts4  are  mixed  up  with  his  clothes 

156  not  a  limb  of  him  is  clean 

157  there  is  given  to  him  the  bonds 5  of  women 

158  For  as  he  is  in  misfortunes 

159  I  lament  to  thee  he  passes  his  time  with  a  bat6 

1 60  I  have  brought  to  thee 
1.6 1  has  been  said  to  him 

162  Shouldst7  thou  delay  to  bring  them 

163  Thy  lips  will  then  be  struck 

164  The  fowler  of  birds  suffers  very  much 

1  To  the  dyer.  *  Or  invalid  of  some  kind. 

3  One  text  reads,  "in  many  approaches." 

4  Sbab,  applied  to  draught  of  water.  5  Tie  or  affliction. 
6  To  full  the  linen.                                           7  Doubtful  readingf. 


PRAISE    OF    LEARNING.  153 

165  The  confines  of  NUM  '  are  before  thee 

1 66  when  he  says  " Let  the  net  refuse" 

167  The  god  wills  not  to  show  his  forms 

1 68  vain  are  his*  plans 

169  I  tell  you  the  fisherman 

170  suffers  more  than  any  employment 

171  consider  is  he  not  toiling  on  the  river 

172  he  is  mixed  up  with  the  crocodiles 

173  Should  the  clumps  of  papyrus  diminish 

174  Then  he  is  crying  out  for  help 

175  If  he  has  not  been  told  a  crocodile  is  there 

176  Terrors  blind  him 

177  Comes  forth  the  father  out  of  the  waters 3  it  is  the  net 

178  Then  like  the  spirits4  which  are  from  god 

179  Consider  there  it  is  not  an  employment  destitute  of 
superior  ones 

1 80  Except  the  scribe  who  is  the  first 

181  For  he  who  knows  letters 

182  he  then  is  better  than  thee 

183  Not  so  the  employments  before  thee 

184  Consider  a  companion  despises  his  companion 

185  It  has  not  been  said  Labour  for  that  person 

1 86  Do  not  transgress  that  which  said  to  thee 

187  Consider  I  made  it  in  going  up  to  Khennu5 

1 88  Consider  I  made  it  out  of  love  for  thee 

189  (If)  thou  hast  profited  a  day  in  the  school 

190  It  is  for  ever  its  works  are  mountains 

191  they  are  my  precepts6  which  I  let  you  know 

1  There  are  different  readings  in  the  versions  of  this  line  :  as,  "  he  does 
not  see  the  birds  (ari-em-pe)  should  Num  pass  to  the  upper  heaven." 
*  The  fisher's  plans  or  skill. 

3  "The  father  makes  to  come  the  net  out  of  the  water."   Maspero. 

4  His  destiny  is  in  the  hands  of  God.   Maspero.  5  Silsilis. 
6  Ast  determined  by  a  packet.     Maspero  reads,  "quick,  quick." 


154  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

192  I  let  you  love  them  they  drive  away  worms,1 

1 93  I  tell  thee  some  other  words 

194  for  thy  instruction  and  knowledge 

195  so  that  thou  art  not  opposed 

196  Thou  art  of  those  who  are  weighty  in  plans 

197  Should  the  weight  of  my  precepts  be  taken  away 

198  There  is  not  known  anything  of  counsel 

199  When  in  the  hands  (is)  lapis  lazuli  for  beasts2 

200  Vain  replies  are  made  to  him 

201  Should  thou  walk  after  great  men 

202  Thou  art  to  proceed  with  good  knowledge 

203  if  thou  goest  in  is  the  master3  in  his  house 

204  the  hands  of  another  are  not  before  thee 

205  Fit  thy  hand  in  thy  mouth 

206  do  not  ask  any  thing  for  thee 

207  Who  has  done  as  to  say  give 

208  Is  as  breaking  a  switch  against  a  stake4 

209  Irritating  against  thee  the  master  of  good 

210  Do  not  speak  words  of  dissimulation 

211  He  who  dissimulates  his  heart  acts  against  it 

212  Do  not  say  proud  words 

213  Be  sealed  in  thyself  that  is  alone 

214  When  you  come  out  of  school 

215  Should  you  have  been  told  it  is  now 

216  To  pay  respects  in  the  halls 

217  I  recommend  to  thee  do  not  go  in  their  places 

218  If  a  master  comes  to  thee  on  a  mission 

219  What  he  says  let  it  be  as  he  says  it 

220  Do  not  detract  about  what  has  been  laid  down 

221  When  he  has  left  after  paying  respects 

222  He  has  not  laid  aside  his  heart 

1  Tennu  "enemy,  opponents,"  Maspero;   perhaps  "cares." 

a  Like  pearls  before  swine. 

3  One  version,  "  mistress,  lady."  4  Or,  "  pen." 


PRAISE    OF    LEARNING.  155 

223  He  is  full  of  all  his  admiration 

224  Nothing  is  hidden  from  him 

225  None  of  all  his  places  holds  him  r 

226  He  does  not  tell  lies  to  his  mother2 

227  Against  the  wishes  of  that  Chief.3 

228  After  things  come  to  (hand) 4 

229  The  hands  of  a  person  will  be  strengthened  his  trouble 
soothed 

230  Do  not  let  it  be  about  those  with  thee  that  is  to  say 
alone 

231  Are  they  kept  low 

232  the  bowels,  thou  hast  been  heard. 

233  When  three  loaves  have  been  eaten 

234  and  two  pots  of  beer  swallowed 

235  (If)  thy  stomach  is  not  full,  contend  against  that. 

236  Should  another  be  satiated  with  it  do  stand 

237  as  if  breaking  a  pen  against  a  pike 

238  Consider  thou  passest  (by)  multitude 

239  Thou  hearest  the  words  of  chiefs 

240  Ah  could  I  make  like  thee  the  children  of  men 5 

241  Thou  goest  to  receive  them.6 

242  The  scribe  who  listens7  is  seen8 

243  Those  who  are  attentive  are  heard 

244  Combat  the  words  which  are  against  them 

245  Hasten  thy  feet,  thou  hast  gone 

1  A  very  obscure  passage,  apparently  to  respect  the  tutor  or  master. 
5  Letters  or  literature. 

3  Old  person  or  instructor.     Maspero  refers  this  to  Osiris. 

4  Very  difficult  passages,  apparently  referring  to  the  unremunerative 
nature  of  literature. 

5  I.e.,  could  the  children  of  common  people  do  as  thou  doest  through 
literature. 

6  He  wishes  to  make  the  ignorant  like  him.  '  Attentive. 
8  Conspicuous. 


156  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

246  Do  not  turn  back  thy  heart 

247  Uniting  the  road  to  it 

248  The  elder  of  a  (another)  person  are  thy  juniors 

249  Consider  RANEN  is  on  the  road  of  the  god 

250  RANEN  a  scribe  (has)  on  his  shoulder 

251  The  day  of  his  birth.1 

252  He  approaches  the  halls 

253  of  the  assembly2  men  have  made. 

254  Truly  no  scribe  is  without  eating 

255  The  things  of  the  royal  palace  of  the  king 

256  MESCHENTS  supplies  a  scribe 

257  Placed  at  the  head  of  the  assembly 2 

258  Adores  RA*  the  father  his  mother5 

259  Those  placed  on  the  path  of  the  living 

260  Consider  what  I  have  placed  before  thee 

261  The  children  of  his  children 

262  Happily  finished.6 

1  That  he  is  destined  or  has  the  goddess  as  his  good  genius. 
a  Jury  or  council. 

3  The  goddess  of  new  birth  or  the  metempsychosis. 

4  Maspero  reads,  "  Duau  (Tuau)  is  his  father  and  mother."     Tuau  is 
the  morning. 

5  His  mother  literature.  6  It  has  gone  out  well  in  peace. 


THE     PAPYRUS 

OF 

MO  RAL       PRECEPTS 

XXXIind    DYNASTY. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

M.     THEOD.     DEVERIA. 


'"FHESE  moral  precepts  are  written  in  the  demotic 
script  on  a  palimpsest  papyrus  in  the  collection  of 
the  Musee  du  Louvre,  X.  9,  No.  2114.  The  other 
side  of  the  papyrus  has  a  Greek  inscription  contained 
in  three  columns,  which  has  been  published  by  MM. 
Egger  et  Brunet  de  Presle  in  Papyrus  grecs  du  Musfa 
du  Louvre  et  de  la  Bibliotheque,  No.  56,  and  the 
Egyptian  text  has  been  published  and  annotated  by 
M.  Pierret  in  the  Recueil  Egyptologique,  ire  Livraison, 
and  also  again  by  M.  Theod.  Deveria  in  Catalogue  des 
Manuscripts  Egyptiens  au  Muscc  du  Louvre,  8vo., 
Paris,  1875,  p.  139,  and  from  that  latter  source 
the  following  translation  is  taken.  These  wise 


158  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

admonitions  which  are  almost  the  latest  that  occur 
in  Egyptian  literature  should  be  compared  with 
those  of  the  scribe  Pthah-hept  which  were  written 
in  the  time  of  the  Vlth  Dynasty,  and  which  have 
been  translated  both  by  M.  Chabas  in  Le plus  Ancien 
livre  du  Monde,  1857,  and  by  the  Rev.  Dunbar  Heath, 
under  the  title  of  The  Proverbs  of  Aphobis.1 

1  A    translation  of  these  ancient  proverbs  will  shortly  appear   in    the 
Records  of  the  Past. 


LOUVRE    PAPYRUS. 

No.  X.,  9. 


1  Make   it  not   in   a   heart   of  a   mother   to   enter  into 
bitterness l 

2  Kill  not,  nor  expose  thyself  to  be  killed 

3  Make  not  a  companion  of  a  wicked  man  * 

4  Do  not  do  after  the  advice  of  a  fool 

5  Do  not  build  up  thy  tomb  above  those  who  command 
you 

6  Do  not  .  .  .  .3  to  your  children  till  they  are  old  they 
have  increased  in  age  and  strength 

7  May  it  not  happen  to  thee  to  maltreat  an  inferior  and 
may  it  happen  to  thee  to  respect  the  venerable 

8  May  it  not  happen  to  you  to  maltreat  your  wife  whose 
strength  is  less  than  thine  but  may  she  find  in  you  a 
protector 4 

9  Do  not  curse  thy  master  before  God 

10  Do  not  curse  him  who 3 

1 1  Do  not  speak  against  thy  master  .  .  .  .3 

1 2  Do  not  save  thy  life  at  the  cost  of  that  of  another s 

13  Desire  not  that  thy  son  .  .  .  .3  and  his  sons 

1  See  Ritual,  cap  cxxv.,  "  I  have  not  made  to  weep." 

9  Cf.  Pro.  iv.  14  and  xxviii.  7.  3  Lacunae. 

4  Cf.  the  fine  old   Sanskrit   Proverb,   "  Strike  not  a  wife  even  with  a 
flower." 

5  This  admonition  sounds  almost  Budhistic  in  its  tendency.     If  the  view 
could  be  safely  entertained  that  the  doctrine  of  Sakyamunya  had  reached 
Greece,  then  an  Egyptian  priest  educated  in  the  Greco-Egyptian  School 
of  Alexandria  might  have  heard  of  such  a  precept. 


160  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

14  May  it  not  happen  to  thee  to  cause  thy  infant  to  suffer 
if  he  is  weak,  (on  the  contrary)  assist  him 

1 5  Do  not  abandon  one  son  to  another  of  thy  sons,  who  is 
stronger  or  more  courageous 

1 6  That  is  the  cause  of  vexation  which  comes  from  .  .  .  .' 

17  Do    not    amuse   thyself  or  play  upon   those   who   are 
dependent  upon  you 

1 8  Do   not  allow  thy  son  to  be  familiar  with   a   married 
woman  J 

19  Do  not  build  thy  tomb  in  thine  own  estate3 

20  Do   not   build   your   tomb   at   the   approaches   to   the 
Temples 

2 1  Do  not  go  out  with  a  foolish  man 4 

22  Do  not  stop  to  listen  to  his  words 

23  Do  not  pervert  the  heart  of  thy  acquaintance  if  he  is  pure 

24  Do  not  take  a  haughty  attitude 

25  Do  not  mock  the  venerable  man  who  is  thy  superior. 

Ccetera  desunt. 
1  Lacuna. 
1  Cf.  Ecclus.  ix.  9  and  Prov.  vi.  29. 

3  That  such  a   caution    should   have   become    necessary   demonstrates 
plainly  how  much  in  the  Ptolemaic  period  the  Egyptians  had  declined  from 
the  love  of  their  old  faith,  since  a  tomb  in  the  consecrated  mountains  of  the 
West  was  at  one  time  the  last  and  highest  comfort  that  religion  could 
bestow. 

4  Cf.  Prov.  xiv.  7  and  xiii.  20. 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS    FOR   TRANSLATION. 


ASSYRIAN. 

ARRANGED    BY    THE    LATE 

GEORGE      SMITH. 


Works  on  History  and  Chronology. 
Eponym  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  i). 
Historical  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  II,  p.  52). 

Historical. 

Legends  of  Izdubar  (texts  unpublished).     (Deluge  Tablets.) 

Creation  Tablets. 

Early  Babylonian  Dated  Tablets  (texts  unpublished). 

Brick  of  Samsi-vul  I,  ruler  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  6). 

Brick  of  Kara-indas,  king  of  Babylon  (Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Ar., 
p.  68). 

Inscriptions  of  Pudil,  king  of  Assyria  (Revue  Ar.,  Nov., 1869). 

Monolith  of  Maruduk-bal-idina  I,  king  of  Babylonia. 

Tablet  of  Vul-nirari  I,  king  of  Assyria. 

Small  Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Shalmaneser  I,  king  of  Assyria  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Tugulti-ninip,  king  of  Assyria  (various  un- 
published; one  Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  4). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-risilim,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.. 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 

Brick  and  Cone  Inscriptions  of  Vul-bal-idina,  king  of  Babylon 
(various). 

Inscriptions  of  Nebuchadnezzar  I,  king  of  Babylonia  (un- 
published). 

VOL.   VIII.  12 


1 62  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Tiglath-Pileser  (various). 

Contracts  dated  in  the  reign  of  Maruduk-nadin-ahi,  king  of 

Babylon  (various). 
Inscriptions  of  Assur-bel-kala,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  6). 
Inscriptions  of  Samsivul  IV,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.    Ins., 

Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 
Contract  dated  in  the  reign  of  Simma-sihu,  king  of  Babylon 

(Layard's  Ins.,  p.  53). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Assur-nazir-pal  (various). 
Bull  Inscription  of  Shalmaneser  II  (Layard's Ins.,  p.  12,  etc.). 
Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  III,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I.  p.  35). 
Fragments  of  Annals  of  Tiglath-Pileser  II,  king  of  Assyria 

(various). 
Fragments  of  Inscriptions  Shalmaneser  IV,  king  of  Assyria 

(various). 

Inscription  of  the  Second  Year  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 
Nimrud  Inscription  of  Sargon  (Layard's  Ins.,  p.  33). 
Cylinder  (Barrel), of  Sargon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  36). 
Prism  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 
Other  Inscriptions  of  Sargon  (various). 
Tablet  of  Kalah  Shergat. 

Nebbi  Yunas  Tablet  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  43,  44). 
Other  Inscriptions  of  Sennacherib  (various). 
Portions  of  Cylinders  B,   C,  D,  and  E,  of  Assurbanipal 

(Smith's  Assurbanipal). 

Various  Historical  Tablets  of  Assurbanipal  (Smith's  Assur- 
banipal). 

Hunting  Texts  of  Assurbanipal. 
Inscriptions  of  Assur-ebel-ili,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,Vols. 

I  and  III). 
Cylinder  of  Bel-zakir-iskun,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.  Vol.  I, 

p.  8). 


LISTS   OF    FURTHER  TEXTS.  163 

Inscription  of  Nabopalassar,  king  of  Babylonia  (unpublished). 
Borsippa  Cylinder  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

P-  SO- 
Text  of  Elamite  Kings. 

Various  other  texts  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 

Tables  dated  in  the  reign  of  Evil  Merodach,  king  of  Babylon. 

Cylinder  of  Nergal-shar-ezer,  king  of  Babylon   (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  67). 
Cylinders  of  Nabonidus,  king  of  Babylon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

pp.  68,  69). 

Other  texts  of  Nabonidus  (various). 
Brick  of  Cyrus,  king  of  Babylon  (Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Ar.,  Vol.  II, 

pt.  I).    ' 

Inscription  on  Tomb  of  Cyrus. 
Dated  Tablets  in  reign  of  Cambyses  (various). 
Inscriptions  of  Darius. 
Inscriptions  of  Xerxes,  king  of  Persia. 
Inscriptions  of  Artaxerxes,  king  of  Persia. 
Later  Inscriptions  of  Persian,  Greek,  and  Parthian  periods. 

Mythology  and  Religion  (mostly  unpublished}. 

Hymn  to  the  Moon  God. 

Hymns  to  Ninip. 

The  War  of  the  Gods. 

Incantations  for  removing  Curses. 

Prayers  of  Amil-urgal. 

Prayer  against  Eclipses. 

Various  other  Prayers. 

Various  Mythological  Stories  and  Fables. 

Tablets  against  Witchcraft. 

The  Lubara  Legends  (Chaldean  Genesis). 

Fables  (unpublished}. 

The  Horse  and  the  Ox. 

12* 


164  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

Government  (mostly  unpublished]. 
Tablet  with  Advice  and  Cautions  to  Kings. 
Various  Reports  and  Despatches. 
Various  Tablets  with  Laws  and  Reports  of  Law  Cases. 

Private  Life. 

Further  Deeds  of  Sale  and  Barter. 
Further  Loan  Tablets. 
Private  Letters. 
Lists  of  Property. 

Science,  etc.  (partly  unpublished]. 
Geographical  Lists. 

Lists  of  Animals  and  Birds  (Delitzsch). 
Lists  of  Minerals  and  their  uses. 
Lists  of  Wooden  Objects. 
Grammatical  Tablets  (a  selection  from). 
Mathematical  Tablets. 

Astrology  and  Astronomy. 

Further  Selections  from  the  great  Chaldean  Work  on  As- 
trology. 

Further  Selections  from  Astronomical  and  Astrological 
Reports.1 

A  Selection  of  Omens  from  Terrestrial  Objects  and  Events. 

PHCENICIAN. 
Sarcophagus  of  Ashmunazer   (Due   de   Luynes,    Memoire, 

1856). 

Marseilles  Inscription  (Judas,  1857). 
The  Moabite  Stone  (Ginsburg,  1871). 
Selected  Mortuary  Inscriptions. 

1  Selections  of  these  only  printed  in  Vol.  I. 


1*5 

EGYPTIAN. 

(Tentative  List  only.) 


ARRANGED    BY 

P.    LE     PAGE     RENOUF,    F.R.S.L. 


Historical  Documents. 
Ancient  Empire  : 

Inscription  of  Tomb  of  Ameni  (Benihassan  I). 

„  Tomb  of  Nahre-si  Chnum-hotep  (Beni- 

hassan II). 
,,          of  Sakaya. 
XVIIIth  Dynasty  : 

Inscription   of  Aahmes,   formerly    called    Pensouvan 

(Louvre  C,  49). 

„  Thothmes  I,  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill,  18). 

„  Hat-a-su  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  19,  20). 

Inscriptions  of  Haremhebi. 
Inscriptions  of  Amenophis  III  (Denk.   Ill,    65   and 

following). 

Monuments  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
XlXth  Dynasty : 

Triumphal  Inscription  of  Seti  I  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill, 

126). 

Sarcophagus  of  Seti  I  (Bonomi). 
Dedicatory    Inscription  of   Rameses    II,  at  Abydos 

(Maspero). 

Triumphal  Inscriptions  (Denk.  Ill,  165,  etc.). 
Historical  Inscription  at  Abusimbel  (187). 


1 66  LISTS   OF   FURTHER   TEXTS. 

Great  Tablet  at  Abusimbel  (194). 

Inscription  of  Bek-en-Chonsu  (Deveria). 
List  of  Kings  : 

Turin   Papyrus. 

Tablet  of  Abydos. 

Tablet  of  Sakkarah. 

Tablet  of  Karnak. 
XXth  Dynasty : 

Inscription  of  Seti  II  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  1-5). 

„  Rameses  III  (Rosellini,  Burton,  Greene, 

and  Duemichen,  ubi  supra  13-15). 
XXIst  Dynasty  : 

Tablet  4th  year  of  Rameses  IV. 
Persian  and  Ptolemaic  : 

Statuette  Naophore  du  Vatican. 

Tablet  of  Tafnecht  at  Naples. 

Inscription  of  Ptolemy  son  of  Lagos. 

Inscription  of  Alexander  Aegos  (Zeitschrift). 

"  Bauurkunde  der  Tempelanlagen  von    Edfu"    (Due- 
michen). 

Two  Ptolemaic  Tablets  (Birch). 

Selection  of  Obelisk  Inscriptions. 
„  Apis  Tablets. 

Religious  or  Magical  Texts. 

Ancient  Forms  of  Sepulchral  Offerings,   etc.     (Tablets  of 

Ancient  Empire.) 
The  Ritual  of  the  Dead. 
Spells  in  Lepsius  ("  Aelteste  Texte"). 
Harris  Magical  Papyrus. 

"  Horus  on  Crocodiles"  (various  texts,  Leydenand  elsewhere. ) 
Spells  in  Tomb  of  Bek-en-ren-ef. 
"  Metternich  Tablet." 


RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST.  167 

"  Sha  en  sensenu;  "  the  "  Book  of  the  Breaths  of  Life." 
Legend  of  Horns  (Naville). 
The  Rhind  Papyri. 
Sarcophagus  of  Aroeri  (Bonomi). 

„  Necht-en-heb. 

„  T'at-hra  (Louvre). 

„  British  Museum,  32. 

Litanies  of  the  Sun  (Denk.  Ill,  203). 
Apis  Stelae  (a  very  large  number,  nearly  360). 

Selection  of  Hymns,  such  as  the  following  : 
To  the  Nile  (Denk.  Ill,  175). 
To  Ammon  (Denk.  Ill,  237). 

Ap-heru-mes  (Berlin,  in  Brugsch  Monumens,  pi.  III). 
Meri  (     „  „  „  pi.  IV). 

To  Osiris  (Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Chabas). 
Fragments  of  the  Hymns  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
Several  in  British  Museum. 

„  Duemichen's  publications. 

Great  Psalm  to  Ammon  (Leyden  I,  350). 

Calendar  of  Lucky  and  Unlucky  days  (Sallier,  Chabas). 
Calendars  of  Festivals  from  as  Early  Date  as  possible  to 
Roman  Period. 

Literature,  Philosophy,  Science,  Economy. 

Proverbs,  Prisse  Papyrus  (Chabas). 

"  Rules  of  Life "  (Papyrus  at  Boulaq,  lately  published  by 

Mariette). 

Song  of  the  Oxen  (Denk.  Ill,  10). 
Three  Amatory  Songs  (Goodwin). 
Medical  Papyrus  (Berlin). 

„  „       (British  Museum). 

„  „       (Ebers  Papyrus). 

Geometrical  Papyrus  (British  Museum). 


1 68  LISTS   OF    FURTHER   TEXTS. 

Calendar  of  Astronomical  Observations  in  Tombs  of  XXth 

Dynasty  (Renouf). 
Letters  on  all  varieties  of  subjects  in  the  Sallier,  Anastasi, 

Leyden,  and  Bologna  Papyri. 

Letters  of  Amenemha  (Maspero  Genre  Epistolaire). 
Registers,  etc.,  (Rollin  and  other  Papyri). 
Accounts  (Louvre). 
Receipts  for  making  Kyphi,  etc. 
Catalogues  of  the  Temple  Library  at  Edfu. 

Law  and  Police. 

Abbott  Papyrus  (Spoliation  of  Tombs). 
Report  on  Capture  of  Fugitive   Slaves    (Leyden   I,    368, 

Chabas). 
Complaint  against   Paneba  (British  Museum  Papyrus,  Salt, 

Chabas). 

Petition  to  king  Amenophis  (Chabas). 
Complaint  against  Thefts  committed  by  certain  Workmen 

(Chabas). 

Selected  Inscriptions  from  the  Ostraca. 
Greco-Egyptian  Official  Complaints. 


(Original  Ciratlar.} 


SOCIETY     OF     BIBLICAL    ARCHAEOLOGY. 
9,  CONDUIT  STREET,  W., 

6th  May,  1873. 
SIR, 

I  beg  to  inform  you  that  it  is  intended  shortly  to 
publish  a  Series  of  TRANSLATIONS  OF  ALL  THE  IMPORTANT 
ASSYRIAN  AND  EGYPTIAN  TEXTS,  which  exist  in  the  various 
collections  of  England  and  the  Continent,  and  thus  place 
before  the  English  Student  the  remains  of  undoubtedly  THE 
OLDEST  AND  MOST  AUTHENTIC  LITERATURE  IN  THE  WORLD, 
the  foundation  of  all  History,  Archaeology,  and  Biblical 
exposition,  the  contemporaneous  records  of  the  nations  and 
writers  of  the  Bible.  Nearly  all  the  principal  Translators 
have  offered  their  services  for  this  purpose,  and  while  each 
Author  will  be  alone  responsible  for  his  portion  of  the  work, 
the  general  arrangement  of  the  materials  will  rest  with  the 
President  of  this  Society.  The  selection  of  the  records 
will  not  be  confined  to  those  bearing  directly  on  the  text  of 
the  Bible,  but  embrace  the  entire  range  of  Egyptian  and 
Assyrian  history  and  literature.  Each  translation  will  quote 
the  authorities  upon  which  it  is  based,  or  the  monument 
from  which  it  is  taken,  and  all  other  notes  will  be  as  few  and 
brief  as  possible,  to  avoid  controversy  and  expense. 

The  volumes  will  be  issued  by  Messrs.  Bagster  and  Sons, 
at  a  price  to  bring  them  within  the  reach  of  all  who  are 
interested  in  such  subjects. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  answer  any  communication  addressed 
to  me  upon  this  subject,  and  trust  that  you  will  promote  the 
best  interests  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  by  circulating  this 
notice  among  your  friends. 

I  remain,  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

W.  R.  COOPER. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.    I. 


ASSYRIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS  : 

INSCRIPTION    OF    RIMMON-NIRARI. 

BY  REV.  A.   H,    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    KHAMMURABI. 
BY  H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

MONOLITH    INSCRIPTION    OF    S  AM  AS-RIMMON. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

SELLING'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  H.    FOX    TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

TAYLOR'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL     (CYLINDER    A). 
BY  GEORGE    SMITH. 

BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS. 
BY  SIR    H.   RAWLINSON,   K.C.B.,   D.C.L. 

BABYLONIAN    EXORCISMS. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

PRIVATE    WILL    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

ASSYRIAN    PRIVATE    CONTRACT    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,    M.A. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    DESCENT    OF    ISHTAR. 
BY  H.   FOX  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

ASSYRIAN    ASTRONOMICAL    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,  M.A. 

ASSYRIAN    CALENDAR. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,    M.A. 

TABLES    OF    ASSYRIAN    WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES. 
BY  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,   M.A. 

LISTS    OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN     AND 

EGYPTIAN. 
SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH.  AND  P.   LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     II. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    UNA. 
BY  S.   BIRCH,   LL.D. 

INSTRUCTIONS    OF    AMENEMHAT    I. 
BY  G.   MASPERO. 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III. 

STATISTICAL  TABLET.    TABLET  OF  THOTHMES  III.     BATTLE  OF  MEGIDDO. 

INSCRIPTION  OF  AMEN-EM-HEB. 

BY  S.   BIRCH,  LL.D. 

THE   WARS    OF    RAMESES    II    WITH    THE    KHITA. 
BY  PROF.  E.   L.   LUSHINGTON. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    PIANCHI    MER-AMON. 
BY  REV.   F.   C.    COOK,  M.A.,  CANON  OF  EXETER. 

TABLET    OF    NEWER-HOTEP. 
BY  PAUL   PIERRET. 

TRAVELS    OF    AN    EGYPTIAN. 
BY  FRANCOIS    CHABAS. 

THE    LAMENTATIONS    OF    ISIS   AND    NEPHTHYS. 
BY  P.  J.  DE    HORRACK. 

HYMN    TO    AMEN-RA. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    TWO    BROTHERS. 
BY  P.   LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    DOOMED    PRINCE. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

EGYPTIAN   CALENDAR.       TABLE   OF   DYNASTIES. 
EGYPTIAN    MEASURES    AND    WEIGHTS. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN    AND 

EGYPTIAN. 
SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH  AND  P.   LE   PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     III. 


ASSYRIAN    TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA. 
BY   GEORGE    SMITH. 

TABLET    OF    ANCIENT    ACCADIAN    LAWS. 

SYNCHRONOUS     HISTORY     OF     ASSYRIA     AND 
BABYLONIA. 

BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSUR-N  AS  I  R-PAL. 
BY  REV.   J.   M.   RODWELL,   M.A. 

KURKH    INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

SECOND    INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

BY  H.   F.    TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

AN    ACCADIAN     LITURGY. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,  M.A. 

SACRED     ASSYRIAN      POETRY. 
BY  H.   F.    TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

BABYLONIAN      CHARMS. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.    IV. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

HISTORICAL     TEXTS:— 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III.:— 

INSCRIPTION  OF  ANEBNI.      INSCRIPTION  OF  AAHMES.      OBELISK  OF  THH 

LATERAN. 
BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

OBELISK    OF    RAMESES    II. 
BY  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

TREATY    OF    PEACE    BETWEEN    RAMESES  II.  AND 

THE     HITTITES. 
BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN.    M.A. 

TABLET    OF    400    YEARS. 
INVASION    OF    EGYPT    BY    THE    GREEKS    IN 

THE    REIGN    OF    MENEPHTAH. 
DIRGE  OF  MENEPHTAH.      POSSESSED   PRINCESS. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 
TABLET    OF    AHMES. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 

NEAPOLITAN      STELE. 

BY  C.    W.    GOODWIN,   M.A. 

ROSETTA    STONE. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

ETHIOPIAN    ANNALS:— 

STELE      OF      THE      DREAM. 

BY  G.   MASPERO. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    QUEEN    MADSENEN. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 
STELE    OF    THE    EXCOMMUNICATION. 

BY  G.    MASPERO. 

MYTHOLOGICAL    AND    ROMANTIC    TEXTS:— 
HYMN    TO    OSIRIS. 
BY  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

HYMN    TO    THE    NILE. 

BY  REV.    F.    C.    COOK. 
FESTAL    DIRGE    OF    THE    EGYPTIANS. 

BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN,   M.A. 
BOOK    OF    RESPIRATIONS. 

BY  P.   J.  DF.  HORRACK. 
TALE    OF     SETNAU. 

BY  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 
LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.      V. 


ASSYRIAN      TEXTS. 


HISTORICAL       TEXTS: 
LEGEND    OF    THE    INFANCY    OF    SARGINA    3. 

BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    T  I  GL  AT  H- PI  LES  E  R    I. 
BY  SIR  HENRY  RAWLINSON,   K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  ETC. 

BLACK    OBELISK    INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER    II. 
BY  REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    T  IG  LATH-PI  LES  ER    II. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,    M.A. 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA,     PART     II. 
BY  GEORGE  SMITH. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NERIGLISSAR. 

BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NABONIDUS. 
BY  H.   F.  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS    AT   N  AKS  HI-RUSTAM. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

MYTHICAL       TEXTS: 

ACCADIAN    HYMN    TO    ISTAR. 

BY  REV.   A.    H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

WAR    OF    THE    SEVEN    EVIL    SPIRITS    AGAINST    HEAVEN. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

TABLES    OF    OMENS. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.     V  I. 


EGYPTIAN       TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

SEPULCHRAL   INSCRIPTION    OF   AMENI. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    AAHMES,    SON    OF    ABANA 

BY    P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 
LETTER    OF    PANBESA. 

BY  C  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.:— 

THE   CONQUESTS    IN    ASIA. 

BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 

GREAT    HARRIS    PAPYRUS,    PART    I. 

BY  PROFESSOR  EISENLOHR  AND  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

STELE    OF    THE    CORONATION. 

BY    G.    MASPERO. 
THE  INSCRIPTION  OF  THE  GOVERNOR  NES-HOR 

BY   PAUL   PIERRET. 
STELE    OF    KING    HORSIATEF. 

BY   G.    MASPERO. 

HYMNS    TO    AMEN. 

BY  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

INSCRIPTION     OF     THE     DESTRUCTION     OF     MANKIND. 

BY    EDOUARD    NAVILLE. 
EGYPTIAN    MAGICAL    TEXT. 

BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 
THE    SONG    OF    THE    HARPER. 

BY    LUDWIG    STERN. 
THE    STORY    OF    SANEHA. 

BY    C.    W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    GARDEN    OF    FLOWERS. 
BY    FRANCOIS    CHABAS- 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF     THE     PAST. 

VOL.      VII. 


ASSYRIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    AGU-K  A  K-RIM  I. 
BY    W.    ST.    CHAD    BOSCAWEX. 

STANDARD    INSCRIPTION     OF    AS  HU  R-A  KH- B  AL. 
BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

MONOLITH    OF    AS  HU  R-A  K  H-B  A  L. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

ANNALS    OF    SARGON. 

BY  DR.  J.  OPPERT. 

BULL    INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB. 

BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

A      PRAYER      AND      A      VISION. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

SENKEREH    INSCRIPTION     OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

BIRS-NIMRUD    INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 
BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

SUSIAN    TEXTS. 
BY  DR.  J.  OPPERT. 

MEDIAN    VERSION    OF    THE    BEHISTUN     INSCRIPTION. 
BY  DR.   J.    OPPERT. 

THREE    ASSYRIAN     DEEDS. 
BY  DR.  J.   OPPERT. 

ANCIENT  BABYLONIAN  MORAL  AND  POLITICAL  PRECEPTS. 
BY    REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

THE    REVOLT    IN     HEAVEN. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    TOWER    OF    BABEL. 
BY  W.   ST.   CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 

ELEVENTH     TABLET    OF    THE     IZDUBAR    LEGENDS. 
BY    THE  LATE  GEORGE    SMITH. 

ACCADIAN    PENITENTIAL    PSALM. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LISTS    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  AT  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


m    SEP  1*1 


Form  L-9 
a>m-l,Ml(1122> 


AT 

LOS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY 


D52 

R24  Records  of 

v.8  the  past. 


3  1158  00882  6322 


DEMCO  234N     Jf 


SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A    000  181  931     7 


D52 
R24 
v.8